so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o refuse_v private_a admonition_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o bear_n then_o sheep_n who_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v at_o home_n yea_o do_v furious_o refuse_v that_o necessary_a duty_n 21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n descend_v now_o unto_o the_o three_o point_n he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n only_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v wherein_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o consist_v the_o care_n and_o burden_n whereof_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o pastors_n shoulder_n and_o whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v all_o our_o study_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v profitable_o in_o god_n school_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v when_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o frivolous_a question_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o read_v the_o same_o wander_o we_o must_v note_v &_o aim_v at_o this_o double_a mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o us._n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o turn_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o take_v great_a pain_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o circuit_n by_o the_o word_n testify_v he_o express_v great_a vehememencie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o â—â—â—ifying_v he_o do_v commend_v that_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n may_v not_o remain_v for_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o court_n where_o testify_v be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o embrace_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v want_v to_o none_o yet_o do_v he_o place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o until_o they_o shall_v quite_o fall_v away_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o do_v false_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a because_o god_n do_v illuminate_v no_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o he_o do_v not_o also_o regenerate_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o embrace_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o serve_v the_o lord_n pure_o also_o that_o we_o seek_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alove_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n it_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o corrupt_a stranger_n from_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n himself_o again_o because_o we_o fly_v from_o god_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o to_o obtain_v free_a reconciliation_n as_o newness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v set_v before_o us._n therefore_o unless_o faith_n be_v add_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n yea_o those_o teacher_n of_o repentance_n who_o neglect_v faith_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o life_n &_o precept_n of_o good_a work_n differ_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a from_o profane_a philosopher_n they_o teach_v how_o man_n must_v live_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o nature_n there_o can_v no_o better_n be_v hope_v for_o thence_o until_o they_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v lose_v unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n until_o they_o quicken_v the_o dead_a promise_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o free_a adoption_n take_v those_o for_o his_o child_n who_o be_v before_o bonslave_n of_o satan_n until_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o must_v draw_v godliness_n righteousness_n &_o goodness_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o hereuppon_o follow_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o by_o acquit_v we_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o by_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v fashion_v we_o again_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o name_n repentance_n in_o the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o it_o do_v whole_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v and_o effect_v thereof_o but_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n i_o call_v the_o d_o …_o sing_v of_o ourselves_o the_o beginning_n which_o do_v enforce_v we_o after_o we_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n faith_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n make_v christ_n the_o mark_n whereat_o our_o faith_n must_v aim_v and_o as_o they_o say_v common_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o the_o object_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o high_a than_o that_o man_n can_v climb_v thereunto_o therefore_o unless_o christ_n come_v between_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o seek_v god_n again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o without_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o image_n but_o also_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n restore_v we_o to_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o clean_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o behold_v i_o go_v now_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23_o save_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_n throughout_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o 24_o but_o i_o care_v not_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n all_o you_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 22_o and_o behold_v he_o declare_v now_o more_o full_o to_o what_o end_n he_o entreat_v of_o his_o upright_a deal_n to_o wit_n because_o
change_v yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v manifold_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o gift_n to_o flow_v unto_o man_n from_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o only_a fountain_n the_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o hence_o do_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o this_o be_v want_v for_o when_o god_n will_v brief_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o what_o force_n this_o generality_n be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o all_o flesh_n after_o that_o the_o partition_n be_v add_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v all_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n because_o both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v thereby_o signify_v yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o some_o new_a and_o unwoonted_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o age_n void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_z upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v here_o note_v a_o double_a contrariety_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v signify_v great_a plenty_n when_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o more_o scarce_o distribution_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v until_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o flesh_n do_v signify_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n where_o as_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o furthermore_o in_o both_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v above_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n give_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o christ_n do_v sudden_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o come_n again_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o slender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v with_o perfect_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o a_o few_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faith_n that_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o equal_a at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n do_v nevertheless_o smell_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o schoolemastershippe_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n joel_n may_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o time_n thereof_o 10.24_o mat._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o more_o man_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v that_o partition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n for_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o number_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n exempt_v moses_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o prophet_n 12.6_o num._n 12.6_o he_o say_v i_o appear_v unto_o my_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o two_o kind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o general_a word_n for_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v common_o use_v to_o shadow_v under_o trope_n most_o fit_a for_o their_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o name_v the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o frankincense_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v cease_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v whereof_o there_o be_v some_o use_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o high_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o earthly_a riches_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o apply_v their_o style_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o time_n comprehend_v under_o figure_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v otherwise_o reveal_v and_o show_v now_o like_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v else_o where_o 66.21_o isaie_n 66.21_o that_o he_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o levite_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o a_o honourable_a estate_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n propheticallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n therefore_o this_o word_n prophecy_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o joel_n shall_v say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o prophet_n only_o unto_o who_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n every_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 13.34_o jere._n 13.34_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n invit_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o that_o spirit_n far_o and_o wide_a which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n
of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o do_v simple_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n although_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctifi_v us._n the_o answer_n consist_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v back_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v clean_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n peter_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n if_o they_o will_v pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o christ_n shall_v show_v forth_o unto_o they_o his_o power_n by_o some_o visible_a gift_n neither_o ought_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o see_v a_o pattern_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o this_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o because_o christ_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o those_o miracle_n they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v distribute_v to_o his_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n 5.24_o rom._n 10.10_o john_n 5.24_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prophet_n that_o we_o may_v cure_v the_o sick_a that_o we_o may_v work_v miracle_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v we_o for_o a_o better_a use_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v frame_v unto_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o which_o be_v poor_a and_o empty_a may_v be_v make_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v withstand_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n stout_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n unless_o the_o let_v be_v in_o ourselves_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v express_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v certain_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n proove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o this_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o general_a word_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v for_o us._n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o those_o benefit_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o this_o be_v require_v necessary_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n speak_v final_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v that_o salvation_n be_v i_o because_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o which_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v also_o a_o great_a confirmation_n when_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o far_o off_o for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v doubt_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n firm_a and_o stable_a 17.7_o exod._n 4.22_o gene._n 17.7_o and_o we_o must_v note_v these_o three_o degree_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o their_o child_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o people_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o god_n family_n yea_o they_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therefore_o peter_n observe_v a_o good_a order_n when_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n the_o pre-eminence_n whereas_o he_o adjoin_v their_o child_n unto_o they_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o where_o god_n do_v reckon_v the_o child_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v abundant_o refute_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o espy_v a_o start_a hole_n in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o child_n be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v but_o this_o gross_a impudence_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o peter_n speak_v thus_o because_o god_n do_v addopt_v one_o nation_n peculiar_o and_o circumcision_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v common_a even_o unto_o infant_n therefore_o even_o as_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaad_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a because_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o peter_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n because_o this_o promise_n be_v always_o in_o force_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o be_v before_o stranger_n for_o those_o which_o refer_v it_o unto_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v exile_v a_o far_o off_o and_o drive_v into_o far_a country_n they_o be_v great_o disceive_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v first_o join_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o become_v of_o his_o family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o draw_v near_o through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v away_o have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v he_o have_v preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o now_o we_o understande_v peter_n his_o meaning_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v so_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o word_n call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v like_a as_o god_n have_v gather_v you_o together_o into_o one_o peculiar_a people_n heretofore_o by_o his_o voice_n so_o the_o same_o voice_n shall_v sound_v every_o where_n that_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o may_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o you_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a proclamation_n 40_o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o froward_a generation_n 41_o those_o therefore_o which_o willing_o embrace_v his_o word_n be_v
be_v that_o objection_n easy_o answer_v which_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o possible_o be_v answer_v 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n or_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v â—ot_n to_o be_v abolish_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o thing_n figure_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n beside_o this_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n where_o peter_n place_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n why_o do_v not_o he_o say_v in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n save_o only_o because_o man_n have_v righteousness_n from_o another_o and_o not_o from_o themselves_o for_o if_o man_n by_o live_v well_o and_o just_o shall_v purchase_v righteousness_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o before_o god_n by_o nature_n this_o sentence_n of_o peter_n shall_v fall_v to_o ground_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o these_o word_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v pollute_v and_o with_o filthiness_n defile_v second_o that_o their_o blot_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v wipe_v away_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o remedy_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v free_o help_v we_o it_o be_v set_v as_o well_o against_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n as_o against_o every_o man_n own_o merit_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v pollute_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o bring_v nothing_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o mere_a filthiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n man_n soul_n be_v in_o deed_n endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n at_o the_o first_o but_o all_o part_n thereof_o be_v so_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n that_o there_o remain_v in_o it_o no_o drop_n of_o pureness_n any_o long_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o cleanness_n without_o ourselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o may_v be_v recover_v by_o merit_n of_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o wicked_a and_o froward_a nature_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o man_n seek_v elsewhere_o for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v within_o themselves_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o translate_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o free_a participation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v we_o clean_o as_o a_o virtue_n or_o quality_n pour_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o receive_v that_o cleanness_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n that_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n whereby_o luke_n do_v both_o make_n god_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o reach_v also_o that_o cleanness_n be_v his_o benefit_n to_o make_v short_a he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o themselves_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n take_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o transpour_v into_o we_o we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o purge_v because_o christ_n do_v offer_v &_o present_v we_o clean_o and_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n by_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n daily_o which_o he_o have_v once_o purge_v by_o his_o blood_n second_o because_o by_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o reform_v we_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n i_o do_v willing_o comprehend_v both_o kind_n of_o purge_v under_o these_o word_n because_o luke_n do_v not_o touch_v one_o kind_n of_o purge_v only_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a perfection_n thereof_o consist_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n wherein_o peter_n show_v how_o deadly_a that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o paul_n his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n which_o may_v drown_v godly_a soul_n in_o despair_n he_o infer_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a member_n that_o god_n be_v tempt_v if_o the_o gentile_n be_v enforce_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n he_o rise_v high_a and_z pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a fountain_n for_o he_o reason_v hitherto_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v injury_n do_v they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n than_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o holy_a people_n &_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a and_o inconvenient_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o so_o his_o liberality_n shall_v be_v restrain_v for_o he_o say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o though_o they_o want_v ceremony_n and_o now_o he_o take_v a_o high_a principle_n that_o those_o who_o tie_v man_n salvation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n leave_v they_o no_o good_a hope_n but_o rather_o throw_v the_o whole_a world_n headlong_o into_o horrible_a destruction_n if_o it_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o what_o argument_n he_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v diverse_a way_n peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n when_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o man_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v bring_v within_o bound_n when_o that_o yoke_n be_v bind_v which_o he_o do_v loose_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o strive_v against_o nature_n to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o giant_n as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o their_o neck_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n be_v tempt_v when_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n conscience_n a_o sore_a burden_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v sore_o shake_v see_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v drown_v in_o despair_n which_o can_v be_v without_o their_o destruction_n but_o that_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n more_o tolerable_a when_o as_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o right_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o deliver_v us._n but_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a train_n up_o under_o the_o law_n be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o holy_a man_n but_o also_o even_o most_o hypocrite_n do_v well_o &_o exact_o accomplish_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o rite_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o any_o hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v the_o moral_a law_n if_o it_o be_v content_a with_o corporal_a obedience_n only_o and_o do_v not_o require_v spiritual_a righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o many_o to_o bridle_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o to_o moderate_v all_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o there_o may_v reign_v perfect_a abstinence_n and_o purity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o matter_n therefore_o those_o be_v too_o foolish_a who_o restrain_v unto_o ceremony_n peter_n word_n whereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v which_o do_v not_o only_o far_o pass_v their_o strength_n but_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o nature_n these_o man_n be_v i_o warrant_v you_o deceive_v by_o one_o reason_n because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v ceremony_n only_o but_o they_o do_v remember_v that_o peter_n do_v more_o attentive_o and_o more_o wise_o consider_v as_o become_v he_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n this_o error_n to_o
which_o be_v of_o her_o household_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n whosoever_o she_o will_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v her_o godly_a desire_n so_o that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o household_n obedient_a the_o godly_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v must_v endeavour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o drive_v from_o their_o house_n all_o manner_n superstition_n secondlye_o that_o they_o have_v not_o profane_a family_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v all_o his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o govern_v his_o house_n and_o to_o insttuct_v his_o family_n furthermore_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n much_o more_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v in_o his_o realm_n she_o beseech_v they_o say_v this_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o admiration_n when_o she_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v approve_v by_o baptism_n that_o you_o refuse_v not_o to_o lodge_v with_o i_o and_o lydia_n do_v by_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n testify_v how_o entire_o she_o love_v the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o such_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liberal_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v but_o also_o because_o he_o may_v thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n invite_v only_o but_o also_o god_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n there_o to_o which_o end_n that_o tend_v also_o that_o lydia_n inforce_v they_o as_o if_o god_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o stay_v they_o in_o the_o woman_n person_n 16_o and_o it_o happen_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a maid_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o divine_a 17_o she_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18_o and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o greevouslye_o and_o turn_v back_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v have_v take_v paul_n and_o silas_n they_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v present_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n 21_o and_o they_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v nor_o keep_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n 22_o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n have_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n 16_o luke_n prosecute_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o straightway_o in_o a_o word_n express_v that_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o that_o the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o augment_v and_o paul_n do_v not_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o luke_n do_v also_o report_v that_o satan_n do_v interrupt_v this_o course_n to_o wit_n because_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n they_o be_v at_o length_n enforce_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o satan_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a there_o be_v some_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v before_o they_o do_v depart_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o python_n of_o or_o of_o python_n divination_n the_o poet_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o serpent_n call_v python_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o phoebus_n hereupon_o rise_v another_o invention_n that_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n and_o peradventure_o they_o be_v thereupon_o call_v phoebades_n in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n but_o luke_n follow_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v because_o he_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o through_o what_o inspiration_n the_o maid_n do_v prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o visure_n of_o apollo_n as_o all_o idolatry_n &_o subtlety_n be_v invent_v &_o forge_v in_o his_o shop_n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v that_o the_o devil_n through_o who_o motion_n &_o persuasion_n the_o maid_n do_v cry_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o honourable_a commendation_n wherewith_o she_o adorn_v paul_n &_o silas_n &_o the_o rest_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v how_o can_v the_o truth_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o give_v place_n willing_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v how_o can_v this_o hang_v together_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v assure_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o he_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v now_o will_n &_o wish_v they_o to_o hear_v whence_o come_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n or_o unwonted_a motion_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o false_a &_o deceivable_a colour_n of_o truth_n there_o he_o play_v another_o person_n through_o his_o crafty_a subtlety_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o by_o creep_v in_o crafty_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n &_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v always_o lie_v manifest_o &_o without_o any_o colour_n yea_o rather_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o his_o crafty_a subtlety_n lest_o when_o he_o pretend_v the_o colour_n of_o truth_n he_o deceive_v we_o under_o a_o vain_a show_n we_o see_v also_o how_o he_o use_v like_o subtlety_n daily_o for_o what_o can_v bear_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o title_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o vicar_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plausible_a than_o that_o solemn_a preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o while_o the_o hypocritical_a minister_n of_o satan_n do_v thus_o pretend_v the_o truth_n they_o corrupt_v it_o &_o with_o a_o deadly_a corruption_n infect_v it_o see_v that_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a way_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o do_v sometime_o rage_n open_o &_o sometime_o he_o creep_v in_o crafty_o under_o lie_n he_o have_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o deceive_v either_o when_o he_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o false_a doctrine_n &_o gross_a superstition_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v crafty_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o subtle_o yea_o he_o do_v never_o hurt_v more_o deadly_a than_o when_o he_o transfourm_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n now_o we_o perceive_v to_o what_o end_n that_o so_o gorgeous_a a_o title_n do_v tend_v wherewith_o he_o do_v extol_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n name_n lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n thereof_o by_o secret_a shift_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v admit_v that_o testimony_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mock_n of_o satan_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o lie_v and_o so_o quite_o put_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o god_n do_v grant_v satan_n so_o great_a liberty_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o deceive_v miserable_a man_n and_o to_o bewitch_v they_o with_o true_a divination_n for_o
month_n because_o he_o do_v crafty_o cover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o by_o certain_a dark_a crook_n luke_n do_v also_o by_o and_o by_o express_v some_o token_n of_o boldness_n show_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v that_o restore_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a favour_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o ruin_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v bring_v we_o back_o from_o fall_v and_o slide_v back_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o son_n of_o enemy_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n second_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o fashion_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v mean_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o dispute_v that_o he_o prove_v that_o with_o sound_a reason_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o do_v he_o use_v the_o prick_v of_o godly_a exhortation_n whereby_o he_o prick_v forward_o his_o hearer_n for_o no_o profound_a disputation_n shall_v make_v we_o obedient_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v with_o godly_a admonition_n 9_o see_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v hear_v so_o patient_o &_o so_o favourable_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o place_n as_o at_z ephesus_z at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o where_o as_o other_o raise_n tumult_n do_v drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v request_v by_o these_o to_o tarry_v long_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o many_o do_v show_v itself_o for_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o it_o do_v either_o make_v the_o reprobate_n mad_a or_o else_o more_o obstinate_a &_o that_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o accidental_o as_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o truth_n their_o secret_a poison_n break_v out_o luke_n add_v that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v resist_v that_o dead_o among_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o this_o do_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a if_o it_o can_v be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n partner_n in_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o every_o ordinance_n be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n way_n but_o here_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o do_v separate_v the_o brethren_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o desperate_a and_o uncurable_a stubbornness_n we_o must_v loose_v our_o labour_n no_o long_o therefore_o paul_n admonish_v titus_n to_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o blaspheme_v if_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n also_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o weak_a least_o through_o wicked_a backbiting_n and_o slander_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n their_o godliness_n be_v subvert_v therefore_o paul_n do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n lest_o the_o goat_n shall_v with_o their_o stink_n infect_v the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o that_o the_o pure_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n may_v make_v profession_n free_o dispute_v daily_o this_o place_n show_v how_o continual_a paul_n his_o diligence_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o churlish_a &_o dainty_a who_o be_v straight_a way_n weary_a of_o learning_n for_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v daily_a who_o be_v ready_a and_o apt_a to_o hear_v and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n for_o the_o household_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o sheepfold_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o industry_n but_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o tri_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o call_v it_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n mean_v no_o such_o man_n as_o have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o roman_n bare_a rule_n throughout_o all_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o school_n be_v build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o give_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v a_o public_a place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n where_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n 10_o all_o which_o dwell_v luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o man_n of_o asia_n come_v thither_o to_o hear_v paul_n but_o that_o the_o smell_v of_o his_o preach_n go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o so_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o to_o one_o city_n but_o also_o to_o place_n which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o one_o place_n it_o sound_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v sound_v be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o one_o do_v teach_v another_o for_o one_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o every_o man_n be_v for_o himself_o diligent_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n 11_o no_o small_a miracle_n he_o call_v miracle_n virtutes_fw-la or_o power_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v that_o paul_n his_o apostleship_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o these_o ensign_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n that_o wonder_n &_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o author_n &_o man_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o amplify_v the_o miracle_n he_o say_v that_o handkircheffe_n and_o partler_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o touch_v they_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o what_o end_n paul_n have_v such_o power_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o may_v confirm_v his_o ministry_n and_o here_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a with_o paul_n handkirchiffe_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkircheffe_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o papistry_n they_o worship_v frances_n his_o shoe_n and_o mantill_o rose_n girdle_n saint_n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n shall_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o keep_v christ_n his_o glory_n sound_n and_o undiminish_v 13_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabound_a jews_n exorcist_n assay_v to_o name_v over_o those_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v this_o 15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o
father_n and_o therefore_o that_o luke_n do_v full_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o narration_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n lest_o we_o shall_v consent_v unto_o their_o dote_n who_o think_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o place_n make_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v no_o long_a care_n for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o perpetual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o yea_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n like_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o his_o minister_n luke_n therefore_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n do_v no_o soon_o depart_v hence_o but_o straight_o way_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o his_o providence_n have_v paul_n plain_o note_v in_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o commandment_n which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v i_o interpret_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v as_o ambassador_n use_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o certain_a precept_n before_o they_o go_v of_o their_o ambassage_n lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n that_o send_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o manifest_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o order_n as_o it_o lie_v first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v they_o be_v elect_v &_o choose_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o call_n unto_o that_o function_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n set_v god_n election_n against_o man_n merit_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o function_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v but_o now_o have_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v luke_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o because_o this_o must_v always_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n usurp_v any_o honour_n second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o christ_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o utter_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o they_o deliver_v that_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o heavenly_a master_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o reverence_v he_o add_v this_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v any_o need_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o other_o who_o be_v eternal_a wisdom_n but_o because_o he_o be_v also_o man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v deliver_v those_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o reason_n he_o call_v we_o back_o express_o unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n like_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o issue_v from_o man_n brain_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v subject_a 3_o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o many_o proof_n while_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5_o because_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o few_o day_n 3_o unto_o who_o &c._n &c._n he_o add_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o without_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a gospel_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n neither_o remain_v there_o any_o more_o faith_n and_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o discommodity_n that_o come_v by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n lose_v his_o whole_a authority_n unless_o we_o know_v and_o be_v also_o full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v alive_a speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o heaven_n whereunto_o luke_n have_v chief_a respect_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n those_o which_o erasmus_n follow_v a_o old_a interpreter_n do_v call_v argument_n i_o have_v translate_v proof_n for_o aristotle_n do_v call_v that_o tecmerion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o rhetorike_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o sign_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v make_v manifest_a his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o evident_a token_n which_o do_v serve_v instead_o of_o necessary_a proof_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o those_o token_n and_o sign_n save_v only_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o they_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n and_o one_o half_a oftentimes_o if_o he_o have_v but_o once_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a but_o in_o show_v himself_o so_o often_o unto_o they_o he_o dissolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o put_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n lest_o it_o discredit_v their_o preach_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v well_o teach_v before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o utter_v &_o bring_v to_o light_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v those_o speech_n which_o christ_n himself_o utter_v and_o hereby_o do_v he_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o us._n regeneration_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n &_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v bless_v immortality_n the_o middle_a proceed_n be_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a go_n forward_o &_o increase_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o we_o live_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v fashion_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n therefore_o we_o may_v proper_o set_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v whole_o occupy_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o seek_v felicity_n here_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n &_o he_o likewise_o from_o us._n but_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o reform_v all_o our_o
earthly_a affection_n &_o so_o have_v strip_v we_o out_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o like_v as_o eternal_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o which_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o and_o among_o we_o now_o that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v principal_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n who_o bondslave_n we_o be_v of_o the_o curse_n &_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n whereunto_o we_o all_o be_v subject_a &_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n we_o must_v apply_v our_o study_n to_o these_o thing_n 4_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v before_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o last_v but_o a_o while_n and_o secondlie_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o preach_n awake_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v their_o master_n and_o so_o that_o commandment_n to_o teach_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o upon_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a therefore_o their_o ordinary_a function_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v like_o crier_n that_o they_o may_v give_v care_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v make_v apostle_n to_o publish_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o after_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n christ_n command_v they_o as_o yet_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o office_n that_o be_v do_v not_o with_o out_o just_a cause_n yea_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o filthy_a forsake_v of_o their_o master_n be_v yet_o fresh_a many_o note_n and_o token_n of_o unbelief_n be_v yet_o fresh_a whereas_o they_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o teach_v and_o have_v so_o sudden_o forget_v all_o they_o show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o great_a dulness_n of_o wit_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sluggishness_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o fit_o be_v purge_v than_o by_o defer_v the_o promise_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v their_o desire_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a again_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o business_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o prepare_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v together_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o spirit_n give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v the_o unity_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v though_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o afterward_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o because_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o fountain_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o always_o have_v have_v alone_a mouth_n furthermore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v a_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o participle_n sunalizomenos_fw-mi may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v yet_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n do_v please_v i_o best_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o gather_v together_o will_v agree_v better_o with_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v first_o who_o shall_v short_o after_o lie_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o must_v work_v and_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n alone_o for_o if_o during_o our_o life_n we_o go_v on_o warfare_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o conduct_v sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n over_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a captain_n have_v in_o his_o army_n therefore_o as_o warlike_a discipline_n require_v this_o that_o no_o man_n wag_v unless_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o captain_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o watchword_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o blow_v the_o retreat_n we_o must_v stay_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hope_n which_o every_o man_n feign_v to_o himself_o unaduised_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o look_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o he_o add_v express_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o witness_n thereof_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o although_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o hell_n gainestande_v we_o yet_o this_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v believe_v god_n 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o john_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7.38_o john_n 14.16.14.25_o john_n 15.26_o john_n 16.7_o john_n 7.38_o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o the_o spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v say_v long_o before_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 5_o because_o john_n true_o christ_n repeat_v this_o unto_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o johns_n own_o word_n for_o some_o part_n of_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o johns_n mouth_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_n i_o true_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o he_o say_v furthermore_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thus_o john_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o fulfil_v his_o function_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o also_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o restrain_v that_o unto_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v
universallie_o of_o regeneration_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o only_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o he_o send_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n for_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o apostle_n before_o this_o and_o he_o baptise_v all_o the_o elect_v thus_o daily_a but_o because_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o sort_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o hide_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o do_v daily_o inspire_v his_o elect_a he_o do_v fit_o apply_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o true_o this_o be_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a baptism_n of_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o universal_a favour_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n while_o that_o he_o pour_v out_o thereupon_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o great_a abundance_n although_o therefore_o he_o do_v daily_o baptise_v the_o elect_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o show_v forth_o this_o token_n to_o be_v remember_v above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v only_o enter_v by_o john_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v their_o perfection_n be_v hear_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v frivolous_a which_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n most_o common_o namely_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a for_o here_o do_v not_o he_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o baptism_n but_o make_v only_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o person_n of_o john_n &_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o john_n do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v baptise_v with_o water_n only_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n of_o what_o sort_n his_o baptism_n be_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v arrogate_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v prefigure_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o save_v only_o the_o outward_a administration_n for_o when_o as_o these_o title_n be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o fellowship_n of_o death_n 6.4_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o graft_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v but_o rather_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o only_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sign_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v fast_o this_o distinction_n lest_o while_o we_o deck_v man_n too_o much_o we_o take_v from_o christ_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o do_v rather_o name_n john_n here_o than_o any_o other_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o john_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n namely_o of_o water_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n second_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v decrease_v and_o christ_n increase_v and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o john_n 3.30_o john_n 3.30_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v obscure_v therefore_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o to_o himself_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n do_v only_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o external_a baptism_n notwithstanding_o he_o confirm_v they_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o do_v attribute_v very_o much_o unto_o john_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o persuade_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o he_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a now_o if_o that_o the_o verity_n and_o force_n thereof_o must_v be_v look_v for_o at_o christ_n his_o hand_n than_o ought_v the_o apostle_n to_o hope_v that_o that_o shall_v sure_o be_v fulfil_v which_o john_n prefigure_v so_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a baptise_a with_o water_n by_o man_n because_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v will_v fulfil_v his_o office_n and_o baptise_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n draw_v a_o consequent_a from_o the_o outward_a sign_n unto_o the_o inward_a effect_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o attribute_v any_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v either_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o because_o in_o the_o sign_n it_o only_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v such_o a_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o part_n diminish_v christ_n honour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o fruit_n by_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n by_o assign_v so_o short_a a_o time_n our_o saviour_n make_v they_o more_o joyful_a to_o hope_v well_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o bring_v with_o it_o present_o so_o precious_a fruit_n and_o let_v we_o note_v this_o also_o that_o this_o word_n baptism_n be_v use_v improper_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o contrariety_n may_v be_v full_a 3.26_o rom._n 3.26_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o use_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n itself_o 6_o and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o as_o well_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o as_o this_o question_n be_v move_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o it_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o al._n but_o marvellous_a be_v their_o rudeness_n that_o when_o as_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a year_n they_o bewray_v no_o less_o ignorance_n than_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o word_n there_o be_v as_o many_o error_n in_o this_o question_n as_o word_n they_o ask_v he_o as_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n but_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v flow_v with_o riches_n with_o dainty_n with_o external_a peace_n and_o with_o such_o like_a good_a thing_n and_o while_o they_o assign_v the_o present_a time_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o the_o battle_n for_o before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v they_o will_v have_v their_o wage_n they_o be_v also_o great_o deceive_v herein_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o carnal_a israel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o there_o be_v this_o fault_n in_o all_o their_o whole_a question_n namely_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v no_o doubt_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o restore_n of_o david_n kingdom_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v their_o master_n preach_v concern_v this_o matter_n last_o it_o be_v a_o say_v common_a in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o in_o the_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o restore_n hereof_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o hereuppon_o be_v it_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v their_o master_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o straightway_o begin_v to_o think_v thereupon_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o
this_o word_n brethren_n all_o these_o do_v continue_v here_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v diligent_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o sluggishness_n neither_o do_v god_n therefore_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v straight_o way_n become_v careless_a but_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o sharpen_v our_o desire_n to_o pray_v neither_o be_v prayer_n any_o sign_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o sure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n because_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o lord_n his_o hand_n which_o we_o know_v he_o have_v promise_v so_o it_o become_v we_o also_o after_o their_o example_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o to_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_v i_o say_v because_o before_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o prayer_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2.25_o rom._n 2.25_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o utterance_n but_o also_o govern_v our_o inward_a affection_n furthermore_o luke_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a prayer_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v persist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o stay_v a_o while_n when_o as_o he_o can_v straightway_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o drive_v off_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suffer_v we_o to_o languish_v that_o he_o may_v accustom_v we_o to_o persevere_v the_o hastiness_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v a_o corrupt_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v sometime_o correct_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o do_v exercise_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o scatter_n abroad_o which_o fear_n have_v cause_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v even_o by_o this_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o in_o that_o christ_n command_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o general_o for_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n our_o father_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v this_o unity_n of_o their_o tong_n but_o from_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n will_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o he_o remoove_v far_o away_o all_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o agree_v together_o like_o brethren_n that_o we_o right_o call_v god_n father_n 15_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v and_o the_o company_n of_o name_n together_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 16_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v unto_o they_o which_o take_v jesus_n 17_o which_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v lot_n obtain_v lot_n part_n of_o this_o ministry_n 18_o and_o he_o true_o have_v get_v have_v or_o get_v possess_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n hacheldima_n that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v void_a and_o let_v there_o be_v none_o to_o dwell_v therein_o and_o let_v another_o man_n take_v his_o bishopric_n 21_o of_o all_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o we_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v uppe_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n together_o with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 15_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o mathias_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n lest_o through_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o man_n all_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o appoint_v he_o do_v not_o unaduised_o choose_v the_o twelve_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o principal_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n 6.70_o luke_n 6.13_o john_n 6.70_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o one_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o country_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a number_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v diminish_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n then_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o have_v have_v and_o also_o have_v less_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o have_v be_v unperfect_a although_o therefore_o judas_n will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v have_v disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a he_o perish_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a yet_o do_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o company_n of_o name_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o only_o have_v the_o name_n proper_o see_v the_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o he_o take_v name_n simple_o for_o all_o the_o head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o soul_n this_o may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v wont_v daily_a to_o frequent_v that_o parlour_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v dwell_v or_o they_o do_v continual_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o for_o the_o place_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o all_o necessary_a use_n sure_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n express_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o when_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o present_a there_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o certain_a thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n i_o do_v rather_o lean_v unto_o this_o part_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o then_o because_o they_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v this_o word_n rise_v 16_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o their_o assembly_n therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o no_o man_n may_v speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o he_o shall_v straightway_o be_v pope_n we_o do_v grant_v that_o as_o in_o every_o assembly_n there_o must_v be_v some_o which_o must_v be_v chief_a so_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o papacy_n wherefore_o bid_v they_o adve_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o any_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o that_o horrible_a fall_n of_o
himself_o know_v further_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o must_v go_v about_o that_o business_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o he_o come_v aborode_o like_o a_o new_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v but_o late_o bear_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o great_a force_n this_o have_v to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o mirror_n most_o marvelous_a of_o more_o than_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o study_n &_o meditation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v he_o will_v lead_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o life_n obscure_o and_o in_o secret_a who_o dare_v now_o wander_v without_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n 9_o john_n 10_o 9_o the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o for_o to_o be_v conversant_a and_o to_o lead_v the_o life_n among_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n citizen_n be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n so_o john_n 10.9_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n although_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n 23_o then_o they_o present_v two_o joseph_n who_o surname_n be_v barsabas_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o his_o place_n 26_o and_o they_o give_v in_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 23_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o only_a into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n they_o present_v two_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o one_o only_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v whether_o be_v more_o fit_a this_o true_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o lot_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n otherwise_o or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o affection_a but_o this_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a because_o of_o that_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n which_o luke_n do_v give_v a_o little_a before_o of_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n last_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o have_v pollute_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o use_v the_o cast_n of_o lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o mathias_n be_v not_o only_o choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v simple_o by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 1.2_o galath_n 1.2_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n neither_o make_v by_o man_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o function_n be_v excellent_a so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n the_o chief_a judgement_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o god_n howsoever_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v appoint_v the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o mathias_n have_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o authority_n than_o they_o this_o be_v very_o orderly_o do_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v present_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a so_o that_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o lot_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o do_v alow_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o mathias_n but_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v deal_v very_o rash_o &_o disorderly_o which_o lay_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n upon_o a_o lot_n for_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o gather_v thereby_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v this_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o rashness_n but_o rather_o do_v show_v that_o this_o election_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o the_o action_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o whic_n do_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n why_o do_v they_o restrain_v his_o judgement_n unto_o two_o be_v not_o this_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n when_o as_o they_o tie_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v he_o subject_a unto_o their_o voice_n and_o consent_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v quiet_o ponder_v the_o matter_n shall_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n dare_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v &_o be_v command_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n let_v they_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n 24_o in_o pray_v they_o say_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v have_v pray_v they_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o sense_n because_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o follow_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o word_n be_v content_a brief_o to_o show_v the_o sum_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v both_o of_o honest_a conversation_n yea_o although_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n yet_o because_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a knower_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o disciple_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v that_o to_o light_v which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o choose_v pastor_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v two_o for_o one_o yet_o because_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o be_v deceive_v &_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v minister_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v and_o govern_v our_o purpose_n here_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v what_o great_a regard_n we_o must_v have_v of_o integrity_n &_o innocence_n in_o choose_v pastor_n without_o which_o both_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n &_o what_o excellency_n soever_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v as_o nothing_o 26_o they_o give_v in_o their_o lot_n we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n make_v any_o long_a disputation_n about_o lot_n those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v wickedness_n to_o cast_v lot_n at_o all_o offend_v partly_o through_o ignorance_n &_o partly_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o man_n do_v not_o corrupt_v with_o their_o boldness_n and_o vanity_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v lot_n into_o great_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o divination_n or_o conjecture_v which_o be_v make_v by_o lot_n be_v altogether_o devilish_a but_o when_o magistrate_n divide_v province_n among_o they_o &_o brethren_n their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a which_o thing_n solomon_n do_v plain_o testify_v when_o he_o make_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o event_n the_o lot_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bosom_n 16.33_o pro._n 16.33_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o ordinance_n or_o custom_n be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a &_o deprave_a by_o corruption_n than_o the_o corrupt_a vanity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n do_v corrupt_v true_a &_o natural_a astrology_n while_o the_o chaldean_n go_v about_o with_o the_o name_n of_o astrology_n to_o cloak_n and_o
have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o faith_n so_o humility_n and_o fear_n set_v open_v the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o unto_o us._n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o proud_a and_o careless_a man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o wind_n 1.4_o john_n 20.22_o ezech._n 1.4_o or_o a_o blast_n for_o both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v breath_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n his_o vision_n there_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n &_o wind_n yea_o the_o word_n spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o translate_a word_n for_o because_o that_o hypostacie_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o itself_o incomprehensible_a the_o scripture_n do_v borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o blast_v because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o god_n do_v power_n into_o all_o creature_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o as_o it_o be_v by_o breathe_v the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n have_v a_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v show_v such_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o follow_v afterward_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v spread_v abroad_o any_o far_o so_o that_o if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v speak_v one_o language_n only_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o small_a corner_n of_o jury_n but_o god_n invent_v a_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v break_v out_o when_o he_o divide_v and_o cleave_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v spread_v that_o abroad_o among_o all_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o wherein_o appear_v the_o manifold_a goodness_n of_o god_n 11.7_o gene._n 11.7_o because_o a_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n pride_n be_v turn_v into_o matter_n of_o blessing_n for_o whence_o come_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n save_v only_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a counsel_n of_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o 15.6_o esai_n 19.18_o rom._n 15.6_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v and_o call_v home_o into_o a_o bless_a unity_n man_n which_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o these_o cleave_a tongue_n make_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o isaias_n foretell_v for_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o speak_v yet_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n not_o only_o because_o the_o fruit_n come_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o to_o this_o end_n give_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v tongue_n lest_o any_o nation_n shall_v want_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n do_v purchase_v credit_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n see_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o tongue_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o fire_n mean_v without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o although_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v but_o the_o air_n without_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v fiery_a that_o it_o may_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o may_v purge_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o dare_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o hardâ—_n a_o function_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o preach_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o the_o air_n but_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o do_v fill_v they_o with_o a_o heavenly_a heat_n and_o burn_a neither_o be_v this_o force_n show_v only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o appear_v daily_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v we_o be_v as_o stubble_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o a_o visible_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o his_o invisible_a and_o hide_a grace_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o sit_v because_o the_o number_n be_v sudden_o change_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v common_o to_o express_v the_o substantive_a of_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o they_o do_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o this_o place_n it_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o although_o luke_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o be_v he_o full_a of_o those_o phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v now_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n call_v the_o dove_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o some_o such_o sign_n if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a name_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v annex_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v fit_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o sense_n to_o be_v perceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o say_v every_o one_o wâ—â—_n replenish_v do_v not_o express_v the_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n in_o eveâ—â—e_a one_o but_o that_o excellency_n which_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o such_o a_o calling_n 4_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n do_v appear_v present_o and_o also_o to_o what_o use_n their_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o apply_v but_o because_o luke_n set_v down_o short_o after_o that_o stranger_n out_o of_o diverse_a country_n do_v marvel_v because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n some_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o one_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o natural_a tongue_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v among_o the_o hearer_n an_o other_o conjecture_n they_o have_v because_o peter_n make_v one_o sermon_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a country_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n and_o language_n unless_o a_o other_o voice_n shall_v come_v unto_o their_o ear_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v in_o deed_n with_o strange_a tongue_n otherwise_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o the_o similitude_n shall_v have_v be_v false_a whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o neither_o shall_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o again_o we_o hear_v how_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 14.18_o 1._o cor._n 14.18_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n true_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o also_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v he_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
therefore_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v you_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o of_o this_o fullness_n and_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o those_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o offer_v he_o daily_o unto_o we_o all_o by_o this_o same_o promise_n without_o put_v any_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a only_o through_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o also_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o those_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o christian_a common_a people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o also_o call_v by_o name_n unto_o himself_o woman_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a 18_o upon_o my_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o spirit_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o despiser_n it_o be_v cetaine_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o first_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o who_o he_o have_v frame_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o those_o do_v he_o furnish_v with_o new_a gift_n afterward_o again_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o respect_v that_o order_n of_o time_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v this_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v they_o honourable_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o on_o every_o side_n a_o church_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o so_o many_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n proper_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o former_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o do_v allow_v neither_o opinion_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a day_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v no_o certain_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v this_o day_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n those_o which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n join_v this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o together_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a go_n forward_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a change_n of_o nature_n wrought_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v unto_o we_o witness_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a favour_n towards_o we_o while_o that_o by_o course_n they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n to_o foreshewe_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shall_v be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a together_o therewithal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a and_o full_a of_o great_a fear_n under_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v math._n 24._o and_o luke_n 21._o but_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o grace_n that_o where_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v destruction_n yet_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o bloody_a stream_a of_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o black_a vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o whither_o so_o ever_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v many_o thing_n appear_v both_o upwarde_a and_o downward_o which_o may_v make_v they_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a as_o he_o have_v already_o say_v therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o in_o a_o more_o miserable_a case_n that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_a and_o such_o cruel_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o unestimable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o offer_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o again_o how_o unthankful_a they_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o how_o froward_a which_o do_v not_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o do_v meet_v they_o again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o so_o doleful_a a_o description_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n seek_v for_o salvation_n and_o peter_n cit_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o miserable_a unless_o they_o receive_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o shall_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n overflowe_v and_o break_v out_o therewithal_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v more_o hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o because_o man_n be_v too_o slow_a to_o receive_v christ_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v by_o diverse_a affliction_n as_o it_o be_v with_o whip_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v unto_o himself_o all_o those_o which_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o labour_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o we_o must_v first_o be_v tame_v by_o many_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n for_o through_o great_a prosperity_n man_n do_v set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o pride_n and_o he_o can_v but_o despise_v christ_n fiercelie_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v happy_a three_o because_o we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v set_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a he_o do_v exercise_v we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o many_o misery_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o
which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a distance_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o peculiar_o this_o maxim_n be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n i_o confess_v as_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o peter_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o contrary_a objection_n whence_o david_n have_v such_o skill_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n both_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n furthermore_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o the_o better_a mind_a sort_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n therefore_o do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v aim_v to_o lead_v the_o godly_a unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n therefore_o what_o notable_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n soever_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o jew_n be_v common_o persuade_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n do_v reason_n sounde_o when_o he_o gather_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o revelation_n he_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v david_n believe_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o of_o what_o great_a weight_n the_o promise_n be_v which_o god_n do_v make_v so_o notable_a &_o so_o famous_a the_o same_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o also_o for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o put_v in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o noble_a thing_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o retain_v his_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v plain_o express_v when_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a essence_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v now_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 34_o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n lord_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 32_o this_o jesus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o david_n do_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n partaker_n of_o his_o life_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v take_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o christ_n who_o man_n think_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v sodainlye_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o verify_v which_o go_v long_a time_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o furthermore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o give_v us._n and_o peter_n speak_v wise_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o season_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o order_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v this_o agree_v with_o those_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o again_o unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v 16.7_o joh._n 7.39_o joh._n 16.7_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n do_v defer_v this_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o grace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n in_o his_o princely_a seat_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n pour_v out_o as_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o christ_n his_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o we_o after_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o for_o doubtless_o david_n although_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o glory_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n he_o proove_v by_o david_n his_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v in_o
and_o do_v also_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n house_n because_o god_n have_v separate_v that_o name_n and_o family_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o he_o say_v asphalos_fw-la or_o for_o a_o surety_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repose_v their_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o those_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o willing_o doubt_v even_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o they_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v desire_v remedy_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o accusation_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n but_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o outrageous_a disloyalty_n against_o god_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o final_o of_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o wound_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v slow_a to_o seek_v for_o medicine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o we_o also_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o same_o voice_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o in_o ourselves_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v far_o off_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n luke_n do_v now_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o hear_v and_o he_o note_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o peter_n his_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o godliness_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v careless_a they_o can_v not_o take_v such_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 27.3_o john_n 15.16_o heb._n 4.12_o gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.3_o because_o it_o do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o prick_n in_o hart_n readiness_n to_o obey_v cain_n and_o judas_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n but_o despair_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god._n for_o the_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o horror_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_n from_o god_n and_o sure_o when_o david_n affirm_v that_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a prick_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v fret_v and_o fume_v mix_v with_o the_o pricking_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o we_o &_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n with_o this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o addict_v &_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o see_v many_o oftentimes_o prick_v who_o notwithstanding_o do_v fret_v and_o murmur_n or_o else_o froward_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o so_o consequent_o go_v furious_o mad_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o go_v mad_a because_o they_o feel_v such_o pricking_n against_o their_o wil._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v profitable_o prick_v alone_o who_o be_v willing_o sorrowful_a and_o do_v also_o seek_v some_o remedy_n at_o god_n hand_n 38_o peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o do_v never_o go_v away_o empty_a which_o ask_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o teach_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o for_o that_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o his_o a_o most_o faithful_a master_n so_o that_o he_o have_v scholar_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o studious_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v teach_v us._n and_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v us._n for_o this_o ready_a obedience_n come_v thence_o so_o sudden_o in_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n repent_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v renew_a &_o make_v another_o man_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o they_o translate_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n almost_o unto_o certain_a external_a rite_n they_o babble_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n about_o the_o feign_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o touch_v that_o part_n very_o slight_o &_o they_o stand_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v little_a worth_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o corruption_n but_o they_o urge_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o feign_a trifle_n wherewith_o man_n be_v weary_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 12._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o but_o that_o peter_n do_v preach_v plain_o of_o the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n unto_o repentance_n &_o that_o do_v he_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v he_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 24.47_o luk._n 24.47_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n neither_o be_v our_o sin_n otherwise_o purge_v &_o do_v away_o save_v only_o by_o his_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o he_o by_o name_n he_o put_v baptism_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o these_o few_o word_n almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n namely_o how_o a_o man_n renounce_v himself_o &_o take_v his_o fare_n well_o of_o the_o world_n may_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n second_o
a_o light_a offence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n be_v full_a of_o such_o hainos_fw-mi offence_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v othersome_a do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o because_o they_o see_v many_o hypocrite_n escape_v scotfree_a daily_o which_o do_v no_o less_o mock_v god_n than_o do_v ananias_n yea_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o unpunished_a for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o as_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o visible_a grace_n upon_o his_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o he_o show_v that_o open_o by_o external_a sign_n which_o we_o feel_v inward_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o visible_a punishment_n of_o two_o how_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v mock_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_n by_o punish_v one_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n afraid_a that_o they_o may_v reverent_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o fear_v do_v appertain_v unto_o we_o also_o for_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v all_o age_n a_o lesson_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o upright_o with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wicked_a person_n ought_v to_o have_v encourage_v the_o godly_a hereafter_o to_o consecrate_v their_o good_n more_o free_o to_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o may_v gather_v how_o precious_a alm_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v the_o profane_v thereof_o be_v so_o punish_v 7_o and_o there_o be_v pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n when_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 8_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o sell_v you_o the_o field_n for_o so_o much_o she_o answer_v sure_o for_o so_o much_o 9_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o 10_o and_o immediate_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n furthermore_o when_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o they_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o have_v carry_v she_o out_o they_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o husband_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o all_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n 7_o that_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n punish_v sapphira_n contain_v no_o new_a thing_n save_v only_o that_o the_o example_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v apart_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n and_o treacherous_a mind_n of_o they_o both_o see_v their_o fault_n be_v alike_o they_o may_v hauâ—_n be_v know_v together_o but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v several_o bewray_v their_o own_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v sapphira_n provoke_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o dissemble_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o fault_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o shamefastness_n but_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o her_o husband_n moreover_o their_o wickedness_n in_o lie_v be_v like_o for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o may_v see_v by_o peter_n his_o interrogation_n that_o that_o their_o guile_n be_v find_v out_o 8_o tell_v i_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o punish_v she_o but_o first_o he_o tri_v the_o matter_n thorough_o lest_o he_o shall_v send_v vengeance_n upon_o any_o save_o the_o obstinate_a &_o those_o which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v for_o although_o sapphira_n do_v know_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v hide_v she_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o she_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n she_o have_v a_o time_n grant_v she_o to_o repent_v yea_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a invite_v unto_o repentance_n but_o she_o in_o hold_v on_o so_o careless_o do_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v uncureable_a because_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o bring_v sinner_n into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v this_o moderation_n but_o when_o as_o stubbernnesse_n and_o the_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o offence_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o punish_v therefore_o those_o man_n be_v too_o arrogant_a who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o immoderate_a rigour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o despise_v his_o holy_a power_n &_o majesty_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o mock_v free_o without_o any_o punishment_n moreover_o so_o many_o circumstance_n which_o before_o i_o have_v gather_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o death_n only_o for_o first_o of_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v of_o itself_o very_o abominable_a to_o god_n second_o whereas_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n this_o arise_v of_o great_a contempt_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reverence_n &_o fear_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v it_o be_v ungodliness_n join_v with_o impudency_n because_o so_o they_o can_v escape_v shame_n and_o reproach_n among_o man_n before_o who_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o vaunt_v &_o brag_v they_o pass_v not_o to_o deny_v their_o manifest_a wickedness_n unto_o god_n whereas_o they_o do_v stubborn_o deny_v their_o offence_n this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o the_o heap_n and_o measure_n and_o whereas_o innumerable_a hypocrite_n do_v no_o less_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o church_n daily_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o death_n i_o have_v already_o show_v why_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o punish_v every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o &_o how_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a mean_a &_o manner_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v have_v be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o two_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n we_o shall_v not_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o man_n look_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10.5_o 1._o cor._n 10.5_o 9_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n he_o utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v mock_v god_n unreverent_o and_o contemptible_o but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v cunning_o pack_v their_o fraud_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a carelessness_n see_v the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o privy_a to_o their_o wickedness_n to_o make_v their_o match_n between_o themselves_o have_v as_o it_o be_v exclude_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v either_o when_o his_o power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v deny_v he_o furthermore_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n he_o note_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o authority_n than_o that_o which_o he_o exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n he_o say_v again_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o but_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o place_n a_o double_a fear_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n fear_v because_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o so_o perfect_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o
the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v when_o as_o we_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v they_o here_o and_o there_o after_o that_o they_o have_v rend_v it_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n like_o a_o pray_v they_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o false_o report_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o pure_a and_o lawful_a use_n they_o cry_v out_o impudent_o that_o we_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o other_o also_o which_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o do_v the_o academike_n because_o that_o do_v not_o please_v they_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n dispitefullie_o that_o we_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o put_v innocent_a man_n to_o death_n see_v that_o he_o have_v already_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a and_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o behalf_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v that_o we_o think_v reverent_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o endure_v such_o envy_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o defend_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v precious_a unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o i_o return_v unto_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n the_o principal_a point_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o moses_n they_o do_v for_o good_a consideration_n make_v the_o injury_n common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o moses_n because_o moses_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o separate_v from_o god_n they_o prove_v this_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n furthermore_o they_o make_v this_o the_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o stephen_n speak_v thus_o as_o they_o report_v but_o they_o malicious_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v well_o and_o godly_o that_o they_o may_v colour_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o although_o they_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o stephen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n better_o and_o more_o true_o praise_v the_o same_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o dishonour_v unless_o the_o shadowish_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frustrate_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o force_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o ceremony_n consist_v rather_o in_o this_o while_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o principal_a pattern_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o accusation_n have_v some_o colour_n yet_o be_v it_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o although_o the_o fact_n come_v in_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o state_n be_v proper_o of_o quality_n for_o they_o accuse_v stephen_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o use_v shall_v be_v change_v and_o they_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n therefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v rather_o concern_v right_o as_o they_o say_v than_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v injurious_a and_o wicked_a against_o god_n and_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a temple_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v temporal_a this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n disdainful_o as_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v detestable_a nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o accusation_n that_o stephen_n do_v in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n set_v the_o body_n against_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n against_o the_o figure_n for_o if_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n their_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n which_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v consider_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a carnal_a earthly_a and_o which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n brief_o if_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v continual_a they_o shall_v be_v frail_a and_o shall_v vanish_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a external_a show_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o soundness_n therefore_o this_o be_v their_o true_a perpetuity_n when_o as_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o follow_v here_o upon_o that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o christ_n shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o stephen_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n only_o but_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a pomp_n these_o man_n understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o stephen_n will_v bring_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o nothing_o the_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n faith_n justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o these_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o external_a rite_n they_o call_v the_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o moses_n by_o excellency_n this_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o bone_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n save_v only_o in_o their_o visure_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o follow_v nothing_o but_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v behold_v man_n do_v common_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n turn_v their_o eye_n toward_o the_o party_n arreign_v when_o as_o they_o look_v for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o stephen_n appear_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o natural_a face_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o present_a countenance_n for_o whereas_o the_o countenance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v areign_v use_v common_o to_o be_v pale_a whereas_o they_o stammer_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o show_v other_o sign_n of_o fear_n luke_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o stephen_n but_o that_o there_o appear_v rather_o in_o he_o a_o certain_a majesty_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o 1._o 19.27_o 1._o sam._n 24.9_o 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o sam._n 19.27_o sam._n 24._o &_o 2.14_o &_o 19_o chap._n vii_o 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o 2_o he_o answer_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o from_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 4_o then_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o dwell_v in_o charran_n after_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a god_n bring_v he_o thence_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v 1_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o some_o colour_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a prejudice_n in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o ask_v he_o not_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o teach_v thus_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o right_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a but_o he_o demand_v precise_o whether_o steeven_n utter_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o demand_v what_o
number_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o unlike_a to_o a_o bush_n for_o the_o thick_a the_o bush_n be_v and_o the_o more_o store_n of_o shrub_n it_o have_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v it_o to_o take_v fire_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a band_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o injury_n and_o this_o unwarlike_a multitude_n be_v press_v down_o even_o with_o their_o own_o weight_n have_v incense_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n only_o with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o increase_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n at_o every_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n save_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o although_o the_o undoubted_a fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v then_o burn_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_a from_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o continual_a estate_n thereof_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n paint_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o but_o fuel_n for_o fire_n and_o there_o fly_v abroad_o innumerable_a fire_n brand_v of_o satan_n continual_o which_o set_v on_o fire_n both_o our_o body_n and_o also_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v &_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a goodness_n from_o be_v consume_v therefore_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o burn_v that_o it_o may_v burn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o we_o he_o shall_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o affliction_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o six_o and_o fourtith_o psalm_n 46.6_o psalm_n 46.6_o 31_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o vision_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o father_n that_o they_o may_v assure_o know_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v and_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o what_o credit_n shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n otherwise_o carry_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o a_o love_n be_v the_o true_a stay_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v undoubted_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v again_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n walk_v about_o continual_o &_o do_v by_o many_o &_o strange_a shift_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o especial_o see_v he_o do_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n crafty_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o his_o mock_n we_o see_v how_o in_o time_n past_a he_o delude_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o for_o all_o the_o monster_n of_o superstition_n all_o the_o dote_n of_o error_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v in_o popery_n do_v proceed_v from_o dream_n vision_n and_o false_a revelation_n yea_o furthermore_o even_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v their_o illusion_n thence_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o god_n do_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a mark_n those_o vision_n which_o he_o show_v for_o then_o be_v we_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a when_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o moses_n strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o consider_v after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n touch_v he_o with_o a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o satan_n can_v imitate_v yet_o false_o like_o a_o ape_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o by_o such_o sign_n but_o help_v our_o dulness_n he_o do_v also_o open_a our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a mark_n &_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n remain_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v offer_v to_o moses_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n for_o bare_a vision_n shall_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o doctrine_n be_v join_v therewithal_o and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o they_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a part_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o vision_n &_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o will_v comprehend_v it_o it_o do_v rather_o swallow_v up_o our_o sense_n if_o we_o indevor_n to_o ascend_v unto_o it_o we_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o he_o adorn_v himself_o with_o title_n under_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v he_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o title_n as_o that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v respect_v proper_o unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o both_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v to_o moses_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n be_v take_v way_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o old_a promise_n therefore_o this_o title_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o which_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o your_o father_n that_o i_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o safety_n which_o have_v take_v the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n to_o my_o tuition_n by_o a_o free_a covenant_n yea_o which_o have_v appoint_v this_o time_n for_o a_o end_n of_o your_o bondage_n i_o appear_v now_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o promise_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v lean_v &_o be_v stay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o godly_a live_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v in_o death_n this_o be_v a_o unfit_a speech_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rome_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o shall_v call_v himself_o consul_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v requisite_a in_o relation_n that_o the_o member_n be_v answerable_a between_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n both_o life_n and_o death_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o preserve_v those_o alive_a who_o father_n he_o will_v be_v and_o who_o he_o count_v his_o child_n therefore_o though_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n die_v concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o live_v in_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v afraid_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o voice_n full_a of_o consolation_n do_v rather_o terrify_v moses_n than_o make_v he_o glad_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o unto_o the_o great_a reverence_n neither_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n alone_o strike_v his_o mind_n but_o his_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o see_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o man_n be_v afriade_n when_o he_o fee_v god_n and_o especial_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v unto_o fear_n &_o reverence_n as_o in_o exod._n xx_o thou_o have_v see_v sign_n 20.22_o exod._n 20.22_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o
vouchsafe_v to_o call_v these_o man_n father_n and_o brethren_n against_o who_o he_o inveigh_v thus_o sharp_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o gentle_a he_o deal_v not_o only_o friendly_a with_o they_o but_o he_o speak_v honourable_o unto_o they_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v their_o desperate_a stubborness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o all_o honour_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n of_o another_o kindred_n you_o say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o your_o father_n who_o have_v always_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o come_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v couple_v himself_o to_o christ_n he_o forget_v his_o kindred_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o bind_v they_o not_o all_o in_o one_o bundle_n as_o they_o say_v but_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n and_o those_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n who_o reject_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n wherewith_o god_n inspire_v every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o external_a ministry_n which_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v purposely_o and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n resist_v god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o reverent_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o therefore_o least_o like_a giant_n we_o make_v war_n against_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o mouth_n he_o teach_v us._n 52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v their_o father_n fault_n steeven_n seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o in_o that_o he_o reckon_v this_o among_o their_o fault_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v first_o because_o they_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n his_o holy_a progeny_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o how_o great_a vanity_n that_o be_v as_o if_o steven_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v vaunt_v of_o their_o stock_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o come_v of_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o touch_v that_o glancinglie_a which_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o prophet_n but_o a_o degenerate_a and_o bastardly_a issue_n the_o seed_n of_o chanaan_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n object_n to_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o they_o so_o high_o extol_v their_o father_n furthermore_o this_o serve_v to_o amplify_v withal_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o have_v this_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n furthermore_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o steeven_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o they_o burden_a he_o this_o be_v a_o unmeete_a prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v challenge_v this_o title_n by_o long_a succession_n therefore_o steeven_n prevent_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v that_o their_o father_n do_v no_o less_o than_o they_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n last_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o gather_v the_o father_n and_o child_n together_o under_o the_o same_o giltinesse_n see_v they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o offence_n &_o that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o christ_n answer_v thereto_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n until_o the_o just_a blood_n come_v upon_o you_o from_o able_a unto_o zacharias_n who_o have_v foretell_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o the_o prophte_n to_o direct_v their_o nation_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v this_o general_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o promise_v salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o just_a not_o only_o to_o note_v his_o innocence_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o appoint_v justice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v steeven_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v that_o in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v witness_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v also_o cruel_o murder_v the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n &_o their_o child_n indevor_v to_o extinguish_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o comparison_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o all_o iniquity_n 53_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o call_v that_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o rage_v against_o steven_n zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o revolt_n &_o have_v enforce_v other_o to_o fall_v away_o in_o like_a sort_n although_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o false_a accusation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o answer_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v &_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n therefore_o he_o be_v content_a at_o a_o word_n to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o false_a colour_n &_o pretence_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o you_o lie_v when_o you_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o transgress_v &_o break_v without_o cease_v &_o as_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o the_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o the_o just_a so_o now_o he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o steeven_n cause_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v hereby_o because_o the_o jew_n break_v the_o law_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v steeven_n do_v not_o so_o chide_v they_o as_o if_o his_o defence_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o this_o issue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o false_a boast_n for_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v handle_v thus_o who_o will_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o deed_n they_o contemn_v he_o careless_o and_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a antistrophe_n because_o they_o make_v semblance_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o reproachful_o despiced_a by_o they_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n into_o the_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o furthermore_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o interpreter_n of_o this_o say_n than_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v dispose_v or_o ordain_v by_o angel_n for_o he_o use_v the_o participle_n there_o whereof_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n &_o his_o witness_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v firm_a &_o stable_a therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v call_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a witness_n when_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n his_o law_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v steven_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v the_o jew_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o &_o prove_v they_o guilty_a because_o they_o have_v trangress_v the_o law_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n darken_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 54_o furthermore_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v asunder_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n 55_o but_o
blind_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o nothing_o keep_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o eye_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v long_o about_o any_o natural_a vision_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o not_o after_o some_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o new_a &_o singular_a sort_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o colour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v nothing_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a moreover_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o unto_o steeven_n whole_o as_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o man_n capacity_n for_o that_o infiniteness_n can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v he_o see_v christ_n reign_v in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v abase_v so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o victory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v that_o man_n who_o you_o think_v you_o have_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o gnash_v with_o your_o tooth_n as_o much_o as_o you_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o even_o unto_o blood_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o my_o salvation_n also_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o sit_v augustine_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o more_o subtle_a than_o needs_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n that_o he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o advocate_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o though_o these_o speech_n be_v diverse_a yet_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o neither_o sit_v ne_o yet_o stand_v note_v out_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v but_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o power_n &_o kingdom_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o erect_v he_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v god_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ymagine_v no_o place_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v a_o metaphor_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o his_o father_n steed_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v next_o he_o and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o some_o man_n imagine_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o that_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o feel_v he_o present_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o steeven_n there_o also_o some_o man_n do_v affirm_v ridiculous_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o steeven_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o steeven_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v philosophical_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v perverse_a dote_a to_o place_n christ_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o zeal_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v almost_o always_o prick_v forward_o with_o ambition_n to_o break_v out_o into_o immoderate_a heat_n as_o caiphas_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v thus_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o indignation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n or_o else_o certain_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o torment_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o burst_v through_o madness_n and_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n for_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v violent_o as_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o themselves_o use_v to_o leap_v out_o immoderate_o 58_o they_o stone_v god_n have_v appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n for_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n but_o god_n do_v also_o define_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o do_v attempt_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o strange_a god_n therefore_o the_o ston_a of_o steeven_n be_v both_o unjust_a and_o also_o wicked_a because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v so_o that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n must_v suffer_v like_o punishment_n with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n alone_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o stone_n steven_n who_o have_v not_o the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o christ_n cause_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v this_o violent_o and_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o whereas_o the_o precedent_n do_v not_o punish_v this_o wickedness_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v that_o hatred_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a president_n do_v chief_o wink_v at_o the_o civil_a discord_n of_o that_o nation_n even_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o have_v murder_v another_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v overcome_v afterward_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n name_v saul_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steeven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 60_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n 61_o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o witness_n luke_n signify_v that_o even_a in_o that_o tumult_n they_o observe_v some_o show_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o witness_n shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n because_o see_v they_o must_v commit_v the_o murder_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o certain_a dread_n who_o otherwise_o be_v less_o afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o innocent_a with_o perjury_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o gather_v how_o blind_a and_o mad_a the_o ungodliness_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o imbrue_v their_o bloody_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a who_o have_v already_o commit_v murder_n with_o their_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o their_o clothes_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o saul_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o he_o but_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v desperate_a who_o have_v infect_v his_o youth_n with_o such_o cruelty_n neither_o be_v his_o age_n express_v to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n as_o some_o unskilful_a man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o he_o be_v of_o those_o year_n that_o want_v of_o knowledge_n can_v no_o
not_o yield_v unto_o persecution_n but_o rather_o be_v encourage_v unto_o valiantness_n for_o when_o the_o faithful_a fly_n from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o afterward_o discourage_v either_o with_o exile_n or_o with_o their_o present_a misery_n or_o with_o any_o fear_n that_o they_o degenerate_a unto_o slothfulness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n moreover_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o wander_a life_n in_o that_o they_o change_v their_o lodging_n often_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v their_o brethren_n let_v we_o prick_v forward_o ourselves_o so_o diligent_o that_o no_o fear_n or_o bitterness_n of_o cross_n discourage_v we_o but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o further_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o exile_n and_o flight_n which_o be_v the_o first_o exercise_n of_o martyrdom_n shall_v make_v we_o dumb_a and_o fainthearted_a 5_o and_o when_o philip_n come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n he_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o show_v 7_o for_o where_o as_o many_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o come_v out_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o many_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v 8_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 9_o and_o a_o man_n name_v simon_n have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o city_n exercise_v the_o art_n magic_a and_o bewitch_a the_o people_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n 10_o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n both_o small_a and_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n unto_o he_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bewitch_v long_a time_n with_o his_o witchcraft_n 12_o but_o assoon_o as_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 13_o and_o simon_n himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v do_v cleave_v to_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a power_n which_o be_v do_v he_o wonder_v 5_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o all_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o philip_n alone_o both_o because_o his_o preach_n be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o because_o there_o follow_v notable_a history_n which_o he_o will_v add_v afterward_o he_o put_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o city_n samaria_n which_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o hircanus_n and_o build_v again_o by_o herod_n and_o call_v sebaste_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o thirteen_o and_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o say_v that_o philip_n preach_v christ_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v short_o after_o be_v more_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n he_o join_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n together_o but_o because_o we_o obtain_v this_o goodness_n through_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v renew_v into_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n contain_v this_o point_n also_o under_o it_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v repair_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o world_n be_v destroy_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n second_o when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v erect_v in_o we_o when_o satan_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n moreover_o whereas_o he_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n in_o this_o place_n who_o daughter_n do_v also_o prophecy_n 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n give_v ear_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o samaritan_n do_v embrace_v philip_n doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v whereby_o they_o take_v some_o taste_n there_o be_v also_o another_o prick_n whereby_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o and_o that_o be_v miracle_n at_o length_n there_o follow_v attentivenesse_n this_o be_v the_o right_n go_v forward_o unto_o faith_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o those_o which_o refuse_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o where_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o reverence_n and_o attentivenesse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o almost_o none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v when_o god_n speak_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o part_n reject_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o know_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o light_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o hear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o unless_o the_o majesty_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v also_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n can_v hear_v he_o contemptuous_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v purchase_v authority_n for_o itself_o so_o that_o attentivenesse_n shall_v flow_v of_o itself_o from_o hear_v as_o touch_v miracle_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n thereof_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o the_o adverbe_n with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v join_v as_o well_o with_o hear_v as_o with_o attentivenesse_n this_o latter_a do_v like_o i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v attentive_a with_o one_o accord_n and_o therein_o do_v luke_n commend_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o philip_n preach_v because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v sudden_o win_v to_o hear_v attentive_o with_o one_o consent_n 7_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o touch_v certain_a kind_n brief_o that_o we_o may_v know_v with_o what_o miracle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o philip._n that_o cry_v wherewith_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v be_v a_o token_n of_o resistance_n wherefore_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o resist_v stubborn_o 8_o the_o ioyâ—_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a our_o mind_n shall_v be_v rapt_v with_o incomparable_a joy_n and_o such_o as_o do_v far_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4.7_o philip._n 4.7_o 9_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n this_o be_v such_o a_o let_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o be_v bewitch_v with_o simons_n juggling_n and_o this_o amazedness_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o strength_n by_o reason_n of_o long_a space_n of_o time_n furthermore_o experience_n teach_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o pluck_v that_o error_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v take_v root_n through_o long_a continuance_n and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a mind_n who_o be_v already_o harden_v superstition_n make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n because_o they_o count_v simon_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10_o for_o the_o surname_n great_a power_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v divine_a may_v wax_v vile_a through_o this_o greatness_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v hereby_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o philip_n break_v through_o these_o let_n which_o thing_n luke_n amplifi_v 11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v astony_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o see_v all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v delude_v what_o entrance_n can_v the_o
of_o the_o temple_n he_o seek_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n quiet_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n 28_o he_o read_v isaias_n the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o eunuch_n do_v not_o worship_v a_o god_n unaduised_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o own_o head_n who_o he_o have_v feign_v to_o himself_o but_o who_o he_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n not_o to_o snatch_v at_o bare_a and_o vain_a rite_n but_o to_o adjoine_v the_o word_n thereunto_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o be_v confuse_v and_o certain_o the_o form_n of_o worship_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n give_v light_a there_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v god_n scholar_n do_v worship_n he_o aright_o only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o school_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o loose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o read_v without_o profit_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v understande_v the_o prophets_n meaning_n unless_o he_o be_v holpen_v by_o some_o other_o teacher_n i_o answer_v as_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v so_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o fruit_n and_o he_o find_v it_o indeed_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o because_o he_o manifest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n in_o dark_a place_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o isaias_n which_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n as_o when_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v man_n unto_o faith_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o rude_a a_o idiot_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v peradventure_o scarce_o understand_v every_o ten_o verse_n such_o be_v the_o eunuch_n read_v for_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n he_o gather_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n he_o have_v some_o certain_a profit_n by_o his_o study_n nevertheless_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o weary_v so_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o book_n thus_o must_v we_o also_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v greedy_o and_o with_o a_o prompt_a mind_n receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o wherein_o god_n open_v his_o mind_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o hide_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pass_v they_o over_o until_o we_o see_v great_a light_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o read_v it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a by_o continual_a use_n 31_o how_o shall_v 1_n most_o excellent_a modesty_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v philip_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o question_v with_o he_o but_o do_v also_o willing_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v profit_n so_o few_o at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o learn_v for_o while_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a every_o man_n have_v rather_o proud_o nourish_v his_o ignorance_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v scholar_n to_o other_o man_n yea_o a_o great_a many_o take_v upon_o they_o hautilie_o to_o teach_v other_o man_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o eunuch_n do_v so_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n scholar_n when_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v that_o wisdom_n lay_v up_o there_o which_o surpass_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o loathe_v it_o but_o read_v diligent_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o interpreter_n give_v us._n he_o pray_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o this_o be_v another_o token_n of_o modesty_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v philip_n according_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o scotfree_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a upbraid_v of_o ignorance_n when_o philip_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v but_o rich_a man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v homely_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o break_v out_o by_o and_o by_o into_o these_o speech_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o but_o the_o eunuch_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o philip_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v mind_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n who_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a 66.2_o isa_n 66.2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o angel_n shall_v rather_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o vain_a though_o as_o do_v the_o eunuch_n we_o must_v use_v all_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n frantic_a man_n require_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v othersome_a which_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v read_v no_o commentary_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v those_o help_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v not_o those_o to_o escape_v scotfree_a which_o despise_v the_o same_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o that_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o add_v to_o be_v help_n to_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n send_v rather_o philip_n than_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o eunuch_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o circuit_n that_o god_n call_v philip_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o send_v not_o the_o angel_n himself_o forthwith_o save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v accustom_v we_o to_o hear_v man_n this_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o external_a preach_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n to_o our_o salvation_n when_o angel_n hold_v their_o peace_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o upon_o the_o nienth_n and_o ten_o chapter_n 32_o furthermore_n the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n be_v exalt_v who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 34_o and_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o 35_o and_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n &_o beginning_n at_o this_o scripture_n preach_v jesus_n to_o he_o 32_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o text_n or_o period_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o light_v not_o upon_o this_o place_n by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o philip_n shall_v have_v a_o proposition_n or_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v set_v therefore_o first_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o full_a instruction_n bring_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o form_n be_v plain_o apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o isaias_n say_v plain_o there_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o death_n purchase_v life_n for_o man_n that_o
have_v with_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o any_o to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n 34_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o philip._n here_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o earnest_n desire_v the_o eunuch_n have_v to_o learn_v he_o wander_v in_o diverse_a prophecy_n of_o esaias_n as_o through_o doubtful_a bought_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o read_v and_o while_o that_o he_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o he_o get_v far_o more_o contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n even_o at_o a_o sudden_a than_o he_o can_v get_v during_o his_o whole_a life_n by_o take_v great_a pain_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o quickness_n of_o wit_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o master_n though_o we_o be_v but_o small_a if_o acknowledge_v our_o ignorance_n we_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n cover_v with_o earth_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v illuminate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v cause_v that_o read_n which_o being_n barren_a and_o void_a of_o fruit_n cause_v nothing_o but_o wearisomeness_n to_o have_v plain_a light_n of_o understanding_n the_o lord_n do_v never_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o so_o shut_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o profit_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a by_o read_v yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o stick_v fast_o oftentimes_o and_o permit_v their_o course_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o bar_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n both_o that_o he_o may_v try_v patience_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o humility_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a after_o that_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o drowsiness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v prick_v they_o forward_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n more_o dear_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v otherwise_o not_o so_o esteem_v as_o it_o ought_v but_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o mark_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o they_o stop_v not_o the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o proud_a loathsomnesse_n let_v this_o go_v forward_o suffice_v we_o until_o the_o time_n of_o full_a revelation_n do_v come_v that_o even_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o knowledge_n do_v drip_v into_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n 35_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o begin_v a_o long_a speech_n concern_v some_o grave_n &_o weighty_a matter_n therefore_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o philip_n begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o full_a mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o which_o depaint_v out_o christ_n more_o lively_a &_o it_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o his_o hand_n therefore_o after_o that_o philip_n have_v show_v by_o the_o prophet_n word_n after_o what_o sort_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o confer_v the_o thing_n itself_o afterward_o that_o the_o eunuch_n may_v know_v that_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v and_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v his_o power_n where_o we_o translate_v it_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o gospel_n himself_o and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v know_v we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v loe_o here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v 37_o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o answer_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 38_o then_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o they_o go_v both_o down_o into_o the_o water_n to_o wit_n philip_n &_o the_o eunuch_n &_o he_o baptize_v he_o 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 40_o but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o city_n until_o he_o come_v to_o cesaria_n 36_o what_o let_v i_o the_o eunuch_n his_o baptism_n ensue_v now_o whence_o we_o gather_v how_o great_o he_o profit_v in_o a_o small_a time_n see_v he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o give_v christ_n his_o name_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n ripe_a in_o his_o heart_n see_v that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o external_a profession_n with_o such_o desire_n i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o chrysostom_n note_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o modesty_n from_o require_v baptism_n plain_o for_o that_o interrogation_n have_v great_a vehemency_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v simple_o have_v say_v to_o philip_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o baptize_v i_o but_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o know_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o new_a life_n in_o he_o &_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n &_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o be_v inseparable_a therefore_o as_o he_o embrace_v that_o willing_o which_o he_o hard_o concern_v christ_n so_o now_o he_o break_v out_o with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n into_o the_o external_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v inward_o before_o god_n unless_o he_o testify_v before_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n there_o may_v many_o thing_n have_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o hatred_n and_o rebuke_n both_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v number_v amongst_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o be_v instruct_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n how_o filthy_a be_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o suppress_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v have_v be_v teach_v five_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n until_o he_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o must_v fetch_v a_o general_a rule_n hence_o that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o same_o before_o until_o they_o have_v testify_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appertenance_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v late_a in_o order_n second_o if_o it_o be_v give_v without_o faith_n who_o seal_n it_o be_v it_o be_v both_o a_o wicked_a and_o also_o too_o gross_a a_o profane_v but_o frantic_a fellow_n do_v both_o unskilful_o &_o also_o wicked_o impugn_v baptise_v of_o infant_n under_o colour_n hereof_o why_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o baptism_n in_o the_o eunuch_n to_o wit_n because_o see_v that_o christ_n mark_v those_o alone_a which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o note_n and_o mark_n they_o must_v be_v ingraff_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v account_v member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o god_n adopt_v we_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o our_o seed_n therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o those_o which_o be_v grow_v up_o yet_o this_o be_v untrue_o translate_v unto_o infant_n who_o estate_n be_v far_o unlike_a but_o certain_a great_a man_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n when_o as_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o faith_n
the_o godly_a may_v gather_v great_a comfort_n by_o this_o in_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partner_n with_o they_o of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o they_o suffer_v &_o labour_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o person_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v together_o with_o we_o as_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v wound_n we_o through_o his_o side_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o persecution_n soever_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o this_o consolation_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o that_o end_n to_o comfort_v we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o suffer_v with_o our_o head_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v our_o misery_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o all_o that_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v common_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o us._n last_o we_o gather_v hereby_o what_o horrible_a judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o like_a giant_n besiege_v the_o very_a heaven_n &_o shake_v their_o dart_n which_o shall_v pierce_v their_o own_o head_n by_o and_o by_o yea_o by_o trouble_v the_o heaven_n they_o provoke_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o also_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v general_o that_o no_o man_n run_v against_o christ_n by_o hurt_v his_o brother_n unjust_o &_o special_o that_o no_o man_n resist_v the_o truth_n rash_o &_o with_o a_o blind_a madness_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n take_v from_o ox_n or_o horse_n which_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v with_o goad_n do_v themselves_o no_o good_a by_o kick_v save_v only_o that_o they_o double_v the_o evil_a by_o cause_v the_o prick_n to_o go_v far_o into_o their_o skin_n christ_n apply_v this_o similitude_n unto_o himself_o very_o fit_o because_o man_n shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o double_a evil_a by_o strive_v against_o he_o who_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n will_v they_o will_v they_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feel_v any_o prick_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v in_o he_o a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o all_o wound_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o poison_a sting_n against_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v ass_n and_o ox_n subject_a to_o the_o prick_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o godly_a a_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o rest_v but_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o stumble_v at_o he_o a_o stone_n which_o with_o his_o hardness_n grind_v they_o to_o powder_v and_o although_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o admonition_n may_v reach_v far_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o bite_v the_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v like_a to_o gentle_a horse_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o meek_o to_o be_v turn_v about_o and_o guide_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o spur_v we_o at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v by_o his_o prick_n lest_o that_o befall_v we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o jaw_n of_o untamed_a horse_n and_o mule_n be_v tie_v and_o keep_v in_o with_o a_o hard_a bit_n lest_o they_o leap_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v a_o universal_a figure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o daily_a in_o call_v we_o all_o all_o man_n do_v not_o set_v themselves_o so_o violent_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o nevertheless_o both_o pride_n &_o also_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v natural_o engender_v in_o all_o man_n we_o be_v all_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a natural_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o papist_n also_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o only_o in_o part_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o we_o work_v together_o but_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o under_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n neither_o be_v our_o will_n one_o hair_n ready_a to_o obey_v than_o be_v paul_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o he_o have_v make_v we_o not_o only_o flexible_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o follow_v therefore_o such_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o the_o lord_n seek_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v and_o seek_v that_o he_o change_v the_o stubborn_a affection_n of_o our_o hart_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v we_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o this_o history_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o confirm_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n if_o paul_n have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n wicked_a and_o froward_a man_n may_v extenuate_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o master_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o gentle_a at_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n but_o when_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n rebellious_a against_o the_o gospel_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o his_o wisdom_n inflame_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n blind_v with_o hypocrisy_n whole_o set_v upon_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n after_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v into_o a_o sheep_n but_o do_v also_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o shepherd_n nature_n it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o with_o his_o hand_n some_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o see_v that_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n but_o a_o new_a man_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n now_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n 6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o fear_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 7_o and_o the_o man_n which_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n stand_v amaze_v hear_v in_o deed_n a_o voice_n and_o see_v no_o man_n 8_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 6_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o reprehension_n follow_v wherewith_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v sore_o shake_v that_o his_o hardness_n may_v be_v break_v for_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o who_o of_o late_o he_o despise_v for_o when_o he_o ask_v what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v he_o grant_v he_o authority_n and_o power_n even_o the_o very_a reprobate_n be_v also_o terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o fret_v &_o to_o foster_v stubbornness_n within_o but_o as_o god_n humble_v paul_n so_o he_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o his_o hart_n for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o paul_n do_v more_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n 7.13_o exod._n 7.13_o than_o pharaoh_n but_o because_o be_v like_a to_o a_o anuil_n do_v with_o his_o hardness_n beat_v back_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hammer_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n be_v sudden_o make_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o a_o stony_a
heart_n after_o that_o it_o receive_v softness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o softness_n it_o have_v not_o natural_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o also_o try_v daily_o in_o ourselves_o he_o reprove_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o threaten_v &_o terrifi_v we_o he_o add_v also_o light_a correction_n &_o prepare_v we_o diverse_a way_n unto_o subjection_n but_o all_o these_o help_n shall_v never_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mollify_v his_o heart_n within_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v put_v his_o stiff_a neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n that_o he_o leave_v we_o either_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o course_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o very_a mark_n by_o little_a &_o little_a luke_n depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n this_o continual_a course_n of_o god_n governance_n for_o he_o take_v he_o afterward_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v who_o he_o have_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_a that_o he_o use_v man_n ministry_n in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o howsoever_o he_o accomplish_v his_o work_n by_o man_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v send_v a_o scholar_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v &_o do_v gape_v after_o instruction_n unto_o another_o man_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prove_v paul_n his_o modesty_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v as_o yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o familiar_o but_o send_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o do_v of_o late_a both_o so_o proud_o contemn_v &_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v humility_n under_o his_o person_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v paul_n subject_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o common_a disciple_n which_o of_o we_o can_v grudge_v to_o hear_v any_o teacher_n so_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deed_n therefore_o whereas_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a honour_n whereunto_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exalt_v mandkind_a when_o as_o he_o choose_v our_o brethren_n from_o among_o we_o to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n when_o as_o he_o cause_v his_o holy_a oracle_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o lie_v &_o vanity_n but_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o again_o herein_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n all_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v hangel_n come_v fly_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v now_o and_o then_o cut_v asunder_o &_o that_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v thence_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o preposterous_a curiosity_n spring_v from_o pride_n &_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n it_o set_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o many_o dote_n &_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a consent_n among_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n &_o confirm_v the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v these_o title_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v reverence_v as_o it_o ought_v 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o christ_n put_v ananias_n in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v not_o because_o he_o resign_v his_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n &_o a_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o moderation_n that_o we_o hear_v god_n alone_o in_o christ_n &_o christ_n himself_o alone_o yet_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o these_o two_o vice_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o proud_a under_o colour_n of_o such_o a_o precious_a function_n or_o that_o their_o base_a condition_n impair_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 7_o and_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v now_o brief_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o narration_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o paul_n 22.9_o acts._n 22.9_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 22._o chap._n for_o he_o will_v say_v there_o that_o his_o companion_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o voice_n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o that_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o negation_n be_v place_v out_o of_o his_o right_a place_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v either_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v or_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o hear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v hear_v a_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a voice_n whereas_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v &_o no_o man_n see_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n proceed_v from_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n paul_n his_o companion_n see_v a_o light_n like_o to_o lightning_n they_o see_v paul_n lie_v prostrate_a a_o voice_n they_o hear_v though_o not_o distinct_o sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o paul_n alone_o be_v teach_v what_o he_o must_v do_v 8_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n luke_n add_v now_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o be_v also_o blind_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o former_a wit_n and_o wiliness_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o after_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o shall_v follow_v by_o &_o by_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o scale_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a indeed_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o three_o day_n because_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o 9_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n endure_v hunger_n better_o than_o we_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o do_v fast_o three_o day_n save_v only_o those_o who_o have_v want_v of_o vittal_n or_o who_o be_v constrain_v by_o some_o great_a necessity_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a see_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a he_o taste_v no_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n call_v ananias_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12_o and_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n enter_v in_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v 10_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o man_n be_v rather_o choose_v than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n have_v lay_v away_o the_o swell_a of_o his_o arrogancy_n may_v learn_v to_o hear_v the_o least_o and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o too_o great_a
in_o his_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o praise_n those_o which_o dispute_v subtle_o about_o the_o word_n vessel_n dote_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n luke_n put_v the_o genetive_a case_n for_o the_o dative_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v a_o certain_a excellency_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o common_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a excellency_n above_o other_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n himself_o teach_v else_o where_o who_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v excel_v other_o to_o conclude_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o paul_n be_v choose_v unto_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o he_o who_o go_v about_o before_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o now_o commit_v to_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o please_v to_o take_v schenos_n for_o a_o vessel_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o vessel_n to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o signify_v rather_o among_o the_o hebrews_n any_o instrument_n general_o i_o take_v these_o word_n to_o carry_v my_o name_n for_o to_o extol_v the_o same_o unto_o due_a honour_n for_o christ_n be_v place_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o princely_a throne_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o power_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16_o and_o because_o paul_n can_v not_o do_v this_o and_o have_v satan_n quiet_a and_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o willing_o therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o teach_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o will_v accustom_v he_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n to_o endure_v reproach_n and_o to_o abide_v all_o manner_n conflict_n that_o nothing_o may_v terrify_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v himself_o paul_n his_o teacher_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o his_o school_n the_o more_o able_a be_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a until_o he_o make_v our_o mind_n more_o gentle_a also_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o save_v only_o he_o which_o be_v arm_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v discourage_v by_o labour_v and_o toil_a which_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o namely_o jesus_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v recover_v thy_o sight_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n by_o and_o by_o and_o arise_v he_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v 17_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o do_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o custom_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o use_n either_o when_o they_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o they_o make_v any_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n do_v ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n now_o upon_o paul_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n narration_n that_o ananias_n be_v also_o command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v late_a in_o order_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v effectual_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n but_o see_v paul_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n 18_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n the_o blindness_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o fear_n alone_o or_o from_o amazedness_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o admonish_v of_o his_o former_a blindness_n that_o he_o may_v quite_o abandon_v that_o boldness_n and_o vain_a confidence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o 22.3_o acts._n 22.3_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o undoubted_o he_o think_v very_o well_o of_o his_o great_a witness_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o mere_a blindness_n therefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o see_v with_o his_o mind_n for_o those_o must_v become_v fool_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o see_v without_o he_o we_o see_v not_o it_o be_v he_o also_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n both_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o we_o be_v they_o show_v in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v with_o scale_n that_o condemn_v all_o his_o knowledge_n of_o ignorance_n he_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a light_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o want_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v fetch_v the_o true_a light_n from_o none_o other_o save_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o through_o his_o goodness_n furthermore_o whereas_o be_v pine_v with_o three_o day_n hunger_n he_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o receive_v meat_n until_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o appear_v the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o learn_v because_o he_o refresh_v not_o his_o body_n with_o meat_n until_o his_o soul_n have_v receive_v strength_n and_o saul_n be_v with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n certain_a day_n 20_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a which_o hear_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o which_o at_o jerusalem_n make_v havoke_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o priest_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v more_o strong_a and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ._n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 24_o and_o their_o lay_n in_o wait_n be_v know_v to_o saul_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v slay_v he_o 25_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v he_o by_o night_n put_v he_o down_o through_o a_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n 20_o luke_n declare_v now_o how_o fruitful_a paul_n his_o conversion_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v abroad_o by_o and_o by_o and_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v also_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o fury_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o defend_v the_o gospel_n stout_o therefore_o he_o who_o of_o late_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n with_o furious_a force_n do_v now_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o meek_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o a_o stout_a standard_n bearer_n fight_v even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a danger_n to_o maintain_v
take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n defend_v christ_n cause_n manful_o 29_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n erasmus_n note_v well_o in_o this_o place_n that_o those_o be_v here_o call_v grecian_n not_o which_o come_v of_o grecian_n but_o rather_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n dispute_v rather_o with_o stranger_n and_o alien_n than_o with_o those_o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o this_o latter_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v abide_v he_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o come_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o who_o know_v he_o before_o he_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a among_o man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o so_o that_o he_o do_v most_o stout_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o behold_v again_o fury_n in_o steed_n of_o zeal_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a the_o godly_a must_v be_v incense_v with_o a_o holy_a wrath_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n corrupt_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o until_o they_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o second_o that_o they_o assay_v to_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o way_n who_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o last_o that_o if_o they_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n to_o be_v past_a hope_n they_o themselves_o take_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n because_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n grant_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v but_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o shed_v blood_n before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v bloody_a through_o blind_a and_o headlong_a fury_n but_o paul_n who_o of_o late_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o vex_v the_o godly_a can_v abide_v no_o where_n now_o and_o yet_o this_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n drive_v the_o godly_a every_o where_n out_o of_o their_o place_n 30_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n he_o do_v it_o undoubted_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o because_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o favour_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v famous_a yet_o be_v he_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n 31_o then_o the_o church_n luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o paul_n his_o presence_n for_o why_o be_v there_o such_o peace_n make_v sudden_o by_o his_o departure_n save_v only_o because_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o trumpet_n in_o war_n but_o luke_n do_v rather_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o because_o he_o make_v the_o wicked_a run_v mad_a only_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v near_o they_o for_o christ_n mean_v so_o to_o triumph_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o less_o a_o trouble_n than_o a_o ornament_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o those_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o inflame_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a more_o than_o other_o which_o admonition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o dainty_a and_o too_o much_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o rest_n so_o we_o be_v also_o sometime_o angry_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o think_v that_o through_o their_o vehemency_n the_o wicked_a be_v prick_v forward_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o force_n and_o speech_n kindle_v all_o that_o flame_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o continual_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n grant_v his_o servant_n some_o short_a breathe_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o appease_v or_o mittigate_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v on_o still_o they_o shall_v urge_v we_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o common_a blessing_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n but_o luke_n add_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o riot_n and_o exceed_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o most_o part_n amid_o the_o tumult_n of_o war_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o rest_n they_o will_v desire_v but_o and_o if_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o their_o state_n do_v flourish_v be_v take_v away_o they_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o felicity_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nought_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o abuse_v external_a peace_n in_o banquet_v and_o idleness_n but_o the_o more_o rest_n we_o have_v give_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n while_o we_o may_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n let_v lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o trouble_v we_o let_v the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n final_o as_o well_o in_o peace_n as_o in_o war_n let_v we_o always_o joyful_o go_v forward_o towards_o he_o who_o have_v a_o reward_n for_o us._n edification_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o increase_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n be_v augment_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o their_o go_v forward_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n while_o they_o have_v new_a gift_n give_v they_o and_o have_v great_a confirmation_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o embrace_v both_o willing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o gather_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o be_v stranger_n before_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n and_o other_o virtue_n furthermore_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o build_n be_v very_o convenient_a because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n 3.16.19_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.19_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o temple_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o that_o edification_n therefore_o though_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o delight_n and_o earthly_a joy_n but_o trust_v to_o god_n help_n they_o be_v more_o embolden_v to_o glorify_v god_n 32_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o while_n peter_n walk_v through_o all_o he_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o man_n name_v aeneas_n who_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o bed_n eight_o year_n who_o have_v the_o palsy_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v 35_o and_o all_o those_o which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o luke_n set_v down_o how_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n and_o he_o recite_v two_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v bedrid_a eight_o year_n have_v the_o palsy_n be_v sudden_o heal_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o he_o come_v to_o lydda_n and_o by_o all_o understande_v not_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n though_o
now_o the_o difference_n between_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v away_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagreement_n among_o man_n any_o long_o as_o there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a hereby_o peter_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n as_o be_v unclean_a undoubted_o god_n mean_v to_o encourage_v peter_n to_o come_v to_o cornelius_n without_o fear_n but_o he_o have_v separate_v one_o people_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n 32.9_o deut._n 32.9_o as_o say_v moses_n in_o his_o soung_a when_o as_o the_o most_o high_a do_v distribute_v the_o nation_n he_o put_v his_o coarde_v in_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o his_o inheritance_n &_o peculiar_a people_n according_a to_o this_o order_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o bring_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n 10.5_o mat._n 10.5_o for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o do_v yield_v themselves_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v before_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o turn_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o weighty_a matter_n peter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o with_o a_o doubt_v and_o waver_a mind_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n god_n show_v manifest_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n that_o the_o legal_a difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v abolish_v 3.9_o ephe._n 2.14_o ephe._n 3.9_o whence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v heretofore_o between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o ingraff_v into_o one_o body_n therefore_o peter_n dare_v never_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o plain_a way_n and_o entrance_n for_o all_o man_n by_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o admit_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o uncircumcision_n they_o be_v stranger_n with_o god_n but_o now_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n common_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o nation_n as_o in_o a_o treasure_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o us._n for_o when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o receive_v all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n into_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n over_o all_o final_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proclamation_n from_o heaven_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v that_o peter_n be_v teach_v afore_o concern_v this_o mâ—tter_n 16.15_o mat._n 16.15_o for_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o his_o call_n or_o else_o this_o vision_n be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v such_o &_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o novelty_n itself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewith_o by_o &_o by_o they_o know_v both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o late_a commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o push_n they_o doubt_v nevertheless_o be_v strike_v with_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n confirm_v peter_n with_o a_o new_a sign_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o must_v also_o say_v somewhat_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 13_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o sheet_n that_o peter_n may_v know_v that_o both_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o sight_n do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o god_n have_v with_o this_o voice_n make_v clean_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o unclean_a whereas_o some_o pick_v a_o allegory_n out_o of_o the_o word_n kill_v as_o if_o god_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o prosecute_v that_o but_o plainness_n please_v i_o better_o that_o god_n do_v take_v away_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v also_o teach_v that_o he_o reject_v no_o people_n for_o if_o by_o the_o former_a word_n be_v mean_v sacrifice_v 15.16_o rom._n 15.16_o what_o shall_v eat_v signify_v 14_o not_o so_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o do_v as_o well_o refuse_v as_o also_o object_n to_o god_n his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o good_a cause_n to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v forbid_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o object_v to_o god_n the_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v etc._n levi._n 11.21_o etc._n etc._n lest_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o unaduised_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o vision_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o hasty_a but_o desire_v first_o to_o have_v his_o doubt_n dissolve_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o observe_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n why_o peter_n resist_v more_o in_o meat_n than_o do_v abraham_n in_o kill_v his_o son_n for_o abraham_n have_v more_o thing_n to_o object_n i_o dare_v not_o here_o say_v that_o that_o befall_v peter_n which_o be_v too_o common_a among_o man_n 22.9.10_o gen._n 22.9.10_o to_o stand_v more_o about_o outward_a &_o small_a matter_n than_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n i_o rather_o make_v that_o answer_n which_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n mind_n be_v so_o persuade_v &_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o overcome_v with_o lofty_a &_o heroical_a fortitude_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v slender_o in_o peter_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o small_a or_o light_a thing_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v unless_o the_o lord_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o counsel_n and_o constancy_n to_o overcome_v all_o fear_n yet_o peter_n deal_v very_o godlilie_o &_o very_o religious_o in_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n amid_o diverse_a cogitation_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o until_o it_o better_o appear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v common_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n profane_a for_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o this_o rite_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o it_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v they_o call_v common_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o people_n 15_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o he_o speak_v of_o meat_n but_o this_o sentence_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o life_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v not_o thou_o make_v profane_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o allow_v or_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o touch_v meat_n after_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o god_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pure_a &_o clean_a if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o start_v up_o a_o mortal_a man_n make_v a_o new_a difference_n forbid_v certain_a he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o this_o stamp_n be_v the_o old_a heretic_n montanus_n
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o
be_v no_o dumb_a sign_n and_o void_a of_o doctrine_n and_o assure_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o all_o sacrament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v engrave_v there_o and_o that_o the_o clear_a voice_n may_v sound_v for_o which_o cause_n that_o wicked_a profanation_n which_o be_v see_v in_o papistry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v detest_v because_o bury_v preach_v they_o do_v only_o chamre_v the_o sacrament_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n 38_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o call_v he_o a_o nazarite_n here_o not_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o he_o come_v thence_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n again_o because_o he_o be_v surname_v thus_o common_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o hypallage_n for_o the_o power_n wherein_o christ_n exceed_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n alone_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n anoint_v his_o son_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n peter_n say_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o power_n appear_v in_o miracle_n although_o he_o express_v one_o kind_n only_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o may_v allure_v the_o world_n with_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o the_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v be_v usual_a so_o often_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o apply_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n by_o his_o father_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o consecration_n the_o go_v of_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o fulfil_v his_o function_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v before_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o traveller_n which_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o appoint_a place_n although_o he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o he_o walk_v through_o judea_n in_o three_o year_n so_o that_o no_o corner_n be_v without_o his_o good_a deed_n those_o which_o be_v hold_v of_o devil_n this_o also_o be_v a_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n power_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v man_n of_o common_a disease_n but_o do_v also_o cure_v desperate_a evil_n all_o disease_n be_v in_o deed_n light_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o but_o when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n then_o but_o in_o more_o grievous_a scourge_n he_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hangman_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v this_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v torment_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n or_o of_o some_o other_o common_a kind_n of_o disease_n but_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o mind_n furious_a madness_n and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a grief_n be_v fit_o and_o proper_o attribute_v to_o satan_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v man_n who_o be_v so_o take_v and_o carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v almost_o into_o beast_n man_n possess_v of_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o peter_n note_v brief_o to_o what_o end_n those_o power_n do_v tend_v which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n among_o man_n who_o do_v behold_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o else_o where_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o we_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v those_o who_o he_o mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o power_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n his_o dignity_n be_v place_v without_o the_o lot_n of_o man_n judgement_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalam_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 41_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o witness_n appoint_v before_o of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 43_o to_o this_o man_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v through_o his_o name_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v concern_v christ_n short_o after_o he_o take_v the_o word_n witness_v in_o another_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v witness_n by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o preach_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o judea_n samaria_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o peter_n call_v himself_o only_o a_o historical_a witness_n because_o he_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o here_o he_o touch_v his_o death_n brief_o because_o it_o be_v open_o know_v he_o stand_v long_a upon_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a and_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v more_o available_a unto_o faith_n 41_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v here_o why_o god_n do_v not_o show_v his_o son_n open_o to_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v although_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v show_v yet_o ought_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o suffice_v sober_a and_o modest_a man_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o that_o be_v best_a which_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a and_o yet_o assure_o god_n use_v this_o moderation_n to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o and_o firm_a testimony_n and_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o their_o eye_n as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o be_v so_o often_o convict_v they_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o even_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v hire_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o reason_n which_o we_o may_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n therefore_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n may_v stand_v whosoever_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o approbation_n let_v he_o take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v if_o he_o can_v that_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o peter_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o for_o we_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o have_v god_n the_o sure_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o witness_n who_o in_o due_a time_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o hand_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v who_o do_v eat_v and_o here_o it_o
appear_v what_o great_a regard_n christ_n have_v of_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o he_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v better_o confirm_v they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v yea_o rather_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v not_o darken_v so_o great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v curious_a man_n move_v a_o question_n what_o become_v of_o that_o meat_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o easy_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v and_o afterward_o digest_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o meat_n to_o feed_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o use_n be_v it_o spend_v and_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o eat_v for_o what_o good_a can_v such_o a_o visure_n or_o vain_a show_n have_v do_v for_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enforce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o all_o occasion_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v us._n he_o begin_v in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o right_n be_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n due_a to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o other_o also_o who_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a 4.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1._o thessa_n 4.17_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o fowerth_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a weight_n because_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o unbelief_n the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v establish_v it_o with_o strong_a protestation_n and_o chief_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v feel_v in_o himself_o too_o much_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v both_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a snare_n and_o also_o continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fix_v in_o this_o meditation_n see_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o their_o lightness_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o continual_o 43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n luke_n touch_v and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o as_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v of_o what_o thing_n he_o entreat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a or_o of_o late_o invent_v but_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o god_n be_v please_v and_o pacify_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o mankind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o please_v he_o by_o free_a pardon_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o only_a fortress_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o hide_a contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o god_n for_o god_n must_v needs_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o retune_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o he_o have_v once_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o come_n between_o and_o by_o none_o other_o mean_n satan_n can_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o feel_n of_o their_o giltinesse_n but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n miserable_a man_n be_v delude_v with_o the_o juggling_n of_o satan_n do_v invent_v to_o themselves_o wonderful_a labarinth_n in_o who_o crook_n and_o turn_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a this_o first_o error_n do_v first_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n because_o they_o assay_v to_o deserve_v pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v free_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o afterward_o there_o be_v innumerable_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n invent_v whereby_o they_o appease_v god_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o flow_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o oblation_n he_o shadow_v christ_n blind_a and_o profane_a man_n set_v christ_n aside_o and_o follow_v a_o vain_a shadow_n do_v corrupt_v all_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o what_o sacrifice_n soever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o save_v only_o that_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deal_v too_o disordered_o therein_o because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o they_o gather_v to_o themselves_o on_o every_o side_n a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o nail_n breadth_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v we_o must_v understande_v and_o know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o undoubted_o peter_n entreat_v abundant_o of_o this_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n yet_o peter_n seem_v to_o deal_v amiss_o because_o whereas_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a thing_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprehend_v under_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o into_o the_o father_n favour_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n
to_o be_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o peter_n to_o show_v how_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n estrange_v from_o god_n do_v return_n into_o favour_n with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o member_n we_o need_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n who_o by_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v their_o common_a order_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o call_v back_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n put_v the_o mediator_n between_o furthermore_o this_o point_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o length_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o cornelius_n and_o such_o like_a who_o do_v great_o reverence_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v perform_v &_o accomplish_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o form_n of_o teach_v let_v they_o study_v by_o preach_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n let_v they_o continual_o testify_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n at_o his_o hand_n alone_o which_o consist_v upon_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v with_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n while_o that_o they_o thrust_v in_o the_o rot_a invention_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n blood_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n 45_o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o glorify_v god_n then_o peter_n answer_v 47_o can_n any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v god_n declare_v now_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a seal_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o even_o they_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o gift_n mention_v by_o luke_n differ_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o yet_o undoubted_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n seal_v both_o peter_n his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o hear_v he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o they_o come_v all_o encourage_v to_o learn_v &_o obey_v this_o visible_a sign_n represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o send_v not_o teacher_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o the_o vain_a sound_n of_o their_o voice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o may_v quicken_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o do_v paul_n put_v the_o galathian_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o force_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o lord_n couple_v with_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n and_o may_v prevent_v the_o deadly_a dote_n wherein_o brainesicke_a fellow_n inwrappe_v themselves_o while_o that_o forsake_v the_o word_n they_o invent_v a_o erroneous_a and_o wander_a spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n do_v or_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v seldom_o light_v upon_o such_o hearer_n as_o peter_n have_v who_o be_v willing_a with_o one_o consent_n to_o follow_v god_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o elect_v feel_v in_o themselueve_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o external_a word_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 45_o the_o faithful_a be_v astonish_v he_o call_v they_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a error_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o wipe_v away_o all_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o praise_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n because_o he_o pardon_v error_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v they_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o will_v now_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o some_o strange_a and_o new_a thing_n because_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o preach_v but_o the_o sudden_a change_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o because_o whereas_o god_n until_o that_o day_n have_v separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o his_o people_n as_o stranger_n &_o alien_n he_o do_v now_o favour_v they_o both_o alike_o &_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n although_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o error_n once_o conceive_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o continuance_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o he_o express_v what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o therewithal_o he_o note_v the_o use_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v variety_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n with_o many_o tongue_n also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n see_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o man_n of_o another_o language_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o ambition_n do_v afterward_o corrupt_a this_o second_o use_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o do_v translate_v that_o unto_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o paul_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o god_n take_v away_o that_o short_o after_o which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o long_a abuse_n 47_o peter_n answer_v peter_n reason_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n for_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v also_o apt_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a order_n that_o the_o minister_n admit_v those_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o utward_a sign_n who_o god_n have_v testify_v to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o mark_n &_o pledge_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o and_o whereas_o unlearned_a man_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n i_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
lord_n do_v testify_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v thorough_o set_v upon_o david_n for_o no_o light_a cause_n but_o he_o commend_v in_o he_o some_o singular_a thing_n and_o by_o extol_v he_o so_o high_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n 89.21_o psal_n 89.21_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fourscore_o and_o nine_o psalm_n only_o paul_n put_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v that_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o isai_n which_o amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o isai_n be_v a_o breeder_n of_o cattle_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o least_o of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o sheepefolde_v and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n find_v god_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v get_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o will_v not_o that_o david_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o travel_n and_o industry_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o question_n be_v see_v that_o david_n sell_v to_o greevous_o how_o god_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o continual_a obedience_n we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n for_o god_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o life_n then_o unto_o every_o of_o his_o particular_a action_n second_o he_o do_v thus_o set_v he_o forth_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n as_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n assure_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o one_o wicked_a fact_n eternal_a destruction_n for_o he_o and_o he_o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o way_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o there_o may_v nothing_o but_o viper_n seed_n come_v of_o bersabe_n but_o that_o so_o filthy_a a_o fact_n 11.2_o 2._o sam_n 11.2_o in_o the_o death_n of_o urias_n turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o solomon_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v of_o that_o unlooked_a for_o wedlock_n which_o be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o final_o pollute_v with_o many_o spot_n and_o though_o david_n sin_v greevous_o yet_o because_o he_o follow_v god_n all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ptayse_v without_o exception_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o unto_o a_o far_a thing_n 15.22_o mat._n 22.42_o and_o 15.22_o yea_o the_o common_a call_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v here_o depaint_v out_o to_o we_o 23_o according_a to_o promise_n this_o clause_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o send_v christ_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_v only_o unto_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o send_v he_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o promise_n do_v testify_v that_o salvation_n be_v free_a so_o it_o do_v also_o purchase_v no_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o at_o a_o sudden_a of_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n speak_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o give_v in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o luke_n here_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v and_o they_o be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o call_v christ_n common_o by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o israel_n because_o though_o salvation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o yet_o be_v he_o first_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n name_n jesus_n into_o soter_n in_o greek_a so_o that_o he_o utter_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o do_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o name_n give_v he_o by_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v import_v 24_o after_o that_o john_n have_v preach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o entrance_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 25_o and_o when_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o say_v who_o do_v you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o but_o behold_v he_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v 26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o who_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 24_o we_o know_v what_o office_n john_n have_v to_o wit_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o paul_n bring_v in_o his_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o preach_v no_o false_a christ_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n who_o that_o most_o famous_a forerunner_n have_v before_o commend_v not_o that_o man_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o john_n who_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o hence_o come_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o a_o crier_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o private_a man_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o paul_n recite_v two_o thing_n summarilie_o concern_v john_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n second_o that_o cast_v from_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n baptism_n bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o renew_v any_o thing_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o law_n their_o baptism_n or_o washinge_n which_o be_v also_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n but_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a baptism_n or_o rather_o the_o minister_n who_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o restore_n long_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n because_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o right_o administer_v when_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o visible_a figure_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o baptiser_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a because_o the_o sign_n be_v vain_a without_o doctrine_n 25_o when_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o when_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v fashion_v they_o before_o with_o the_o rudiment_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o then_o he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o this_o interrogation_n who_o do_v you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o one_o that_o doubt_v for_o john_n reprove_v and_o chide_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v false_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n i_o be_o not_o he_o who_o you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o other_o read_v be_v more_o usual_a as_o it_o have_v also_o great_a force_n to_o refute_v the_o error_n furthermore_o his_o testimony_n do_v deserve_v great_a credit_n in_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o refuse_v the_o honour_n offer_v he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v take_v to_o himself_o not_o without_o commendation_n and_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o another_o there_o can_v assure_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o ambition_n or_o of_o seek_v after_o honour_n here_o which_o may_v discredit_v his_o word_n behold_v he_o come_v that_o be_v he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v the_o hebrew_a phrase_n which_o be_v common_a enough_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a figure_n whereby_o he_o abase_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v lest_o his_o greatness_n darken_v christ_n his_o glory_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v
sense_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v out_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o assemble_v &_o that_o they_o be_v then_o request_v by_o the_o gentile_n to_o take_v some_o pain_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n 43_o and_o that_o afterward_o there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n &_o proselyte_n to_o paul_n be_v both_o desirous_a to_o learn_v &_o also_o that_o they_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n &_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o the_o sabaoth_v follow_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v luke_n his_o meaning_n for_o see_v that_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o sabaoth_v wherein_o they_o may_v hear_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o that_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o less_o opportunity_n upon_o other_o day_n therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o defer_v their_o desire_n &_o prayer_n until_o the_o eight_o day_n yea_o rather_o they_o covet_v to_o hear_v paul_n while_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n &_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o teach_v the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a until_o the_o sabaoth_v come_v offer_v unto_o they_o matter_n in_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o 42_o they_o will_v speak_v word_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n though_o the_o article_n ta_fw-fr may_v be_v take_v for_o ta_fw-mi auta_fw-mi as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v request_v that_o they_o will_v that_o week_n entreat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o the_o gentile_n furthermore_o while_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v snatch_v gredy_o at_o every_o first_o opportunity_n the_o jew_n be_v quiet_a do_v neglect_n that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o save_v only_o that_o certain_a of_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n luke_n express_v the_o proselyte_n by_o name_n who_o see_v they_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o that_o pride_n which_o hinder_v the_o jew_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o long_a stock_n and_o race_n 43_o who_o speak_v the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a for_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o they_o exhort_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v but_o stand_v stout_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o want_v occasion_n for_o they_o see_v cumbate_n prepare_v for_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n to_o suffer_v and_o abide_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n wherefore_o that_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o go_v forward_o they_o seek_v to_o encourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o hold_v on_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v those_o which_o come_v but_o they_o entertain_v they_o courteous_o and_o gentle_o and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o this_o word_n grace_n do_v first_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v thence_o to_o we_o or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o brief_o the_o call_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 44_o and_o when_o the_o sabaoth_n come_v the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n do_v prove_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n loiter_v not_o between_o the_o sabbath_n &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v pain_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n have_v beeene_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o all_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n more_o sure_o which_o they_o do_v hope_n will_v be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o though_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o some_o sweet_a taste_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n in_o a_o quandary_n between_o hope_n and_o desire_v 45_o they_o be_v fill_v it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v inflame_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v somewhat_o near_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o break_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n to_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o luke_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o word_n zeal_n that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a wicked_a indignation_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o ambition_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o well_o of_o envy_n as_o of_o all_o contention_n or_o he_o take_v zeal_n for_o indignation_n conceive_v thereupon_o because_o they_o do_v lament_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o count_v this_o a_o very_a unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a treasure_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o man_n foot_n gainsay_v and_o blaspheme_v they_o be_v so_o sore_o set_v upon_o resist_v that_o they_o break_v out_o at_o length_n into_o blasphemy_n and_o satan_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n drive_v the_o wicked_a unto_o such_o madness_n that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n and_o discourage_v they_o wax_v hard_a and_o hard_o &_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o spew_v out_o at_o length_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n when_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o we_o lest_o if_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o we_o fall_v straightway_o into_o that_o steep_a down_o 46_o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v take_v boldness_n take_v or_o boldness_n liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o and_o after_o that_o you_o reject_v it_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 47_o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 48_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v they_o reioyse_v and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 49_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spread_v abroad_o thoughout_n the_o whole_a region_n 50_o and_o the_o jew_n stir_v certain_a religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n 51_o and_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o &_o come_v to_o iconium_n 52_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46_o when_o they_o have_v take_v liberty_n luke_n show_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o stubbernesse_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o begin_v therefore_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o a_o fresh_a more_o free_o for_o though_o they_o have_v sharp_o prick_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v yet_o spare_v they_o a_o little_a but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n obstinate_o reject_v by_o they_o they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v extreme_a severity_n save_v only_o against_o those_o who_o be_v quite_o past_a hope_n and_o the_o more_o bold_a the_o reprobate_n be_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o courage_n ought_v we_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o to_o his_o minister_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v jeremie_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o reprobate_n with_o a_o face_n of_o iron_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulnes_n because_o whereas_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o people_n that_o christ_n may_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o they_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n malicious_o and_o in_o the_o former_a member_n he_o
of_o christ_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o he_o add_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o people_n only_o because_o his_o light_n shall_v shed_v abroad_o his_o beam_n unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n note_v this_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n namely_o because_o see_v he_o find_v no_o matter_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o salvation_n be_v put_v after_o light_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o bring_v to_o we_o salvation_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o only_a resurrection_n from_o destruction_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o we_o to_o be_v illuminate_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n 48_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gentile_n joy_n be_v this_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o salvation_n at_o a_o sudden_a as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v decree_v before_o by_o god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v now_o at_o length_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v many_o year_n before_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v with_o more_o earnest_a desire_n &_o reverence_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n or_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o with_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v a_o full_a subscription_n note_v our_o because_o they_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v no_o long_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o paul_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o we_o do_v then_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o obedientlie_o to_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_o blaspheme_v then_o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o that_o stubbernesse_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n from_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n with_o like_a courage_n must_v we_o despise_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o study_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o us._n and_o they_o beleve_v this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o member_n next_o go_v before_o at_o least_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n glory_n they_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o restraint_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o beleve_v but_o not_o all_o in_o general_n but_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luk_n call_v those_o tetagmenous_a who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a cavil_v to_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o which_o beleve_v as_o if_o those_o receive_v the_o gospel_n who_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o this_o ordain_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o life_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v predestine_v his_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o place_n reach_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n election_n and_o assure_o see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v blind_a and_o stubborn_a those_o disease_n stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o redress_v flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o election_n alone_o for_o in_o that_o of_o two_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n together_o the_o one_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o other_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o differ_v by_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n do_v lighten_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o other_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o faith_n as_o touch_v we_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o choose_v we_o after_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o seal_v his_o adoption_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a and_o sure_a for_o if_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o apperrein_a unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o general_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n because_o though_o our_o heavenly_a father_n invit_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o call_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n any_o save_o those_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o save_v now_o if_o god_n election_n whereby_o he_o ordein_v we_o unto_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v and_o mark_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o those_o be_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v what_o force_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o do_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v call_v those_o inwardlie_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o because_o he_o draw_v those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o before_o unto_o christ_n 6.37_o john_n 6.25_o john_n 6.37_o also_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v perish_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v believe_v but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v for_o though_o god_n election_n be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o until_o we_o perceive_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o doubtful_a or_o in_o suspense_n in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n because_o he_o commend_v all_o those_o who_o he_o count_v he_o to_o the_o safeguard_n and_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n who_o will_v continue_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n both_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v when_o election_n be_v place_v above_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o faith_n wherein_o consist_v salvation_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n which_o couple_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o life_n we_o whereby_o we_o possess_v god_n with_o his_o righteousness_n &_o final_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ground_v without_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v prevent_v we_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n again_o because_o many_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o doubtful_a and_o thorny_a imagination_n while_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o approve_a by_o faith_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o pledge_n of_o election_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o other_o certainty_n 3â—_n john_n 3_o 3â—_n save_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v let_v this_o seal_n suffice_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n 49_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spread_v abroad_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o appear_v how_o true_a the_o parable_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o say_v
seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v peter_n by_o a_o oracle_n but_o the_o fruit_n which_o come_v of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v make_v his_o ministry_n noble_a &_o authentical_a as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o see_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v illuminate_v into_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unless_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n in_o teach_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o inward_o which_o hear_v and_o in_o draw_v their_o heart_n inward_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o profane_v but_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n be_v then_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n when_o he_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o mark_n of_o their_o adoption_n the_o sentence_n which_o followth_v immediate_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n for_o peter_n annex_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o faith_n as_o assure_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o addition_n thereof_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o ceremony_n peter_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o election_n withal_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o gift_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n alone_o which_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o stranger_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o vain_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o do_v peter_n take_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o which_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o cousin_n his_o free_a adoption_n by_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v point_v out_o his_o child_n with_o his_o finger_n the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o apply_v this_o adjunct_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o it_o have_v under_o it_o a_o secret_a contrariety_n that_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o external_a purity_n because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o gross_a &_o earthly_a sense_n and_o understanding_n but_o god_n do_v look_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o they_o judge_v preposterous_o in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o man_n understanding_n see_v that_o the_o inward_a pureness_n of_o the_o hart_n alone_o be_v here_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o bridle_v our_o rashness_n least_o take_v to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v we_o murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v they_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o &_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v hold_v with_o external_a pomp_n according_a to_o thy_o gross_a nature_n which_o must_v be_v abandon_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v know_v spiritual_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jer._n 5._o 5.3_o jere._n 5.3_o whereas_o the_o old_a interpreter_n &_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v in_o greek_n for_o when_o he_o call_v god_n cardiagnosten_n he_o set_v he_o against_o man_n who_o judge_n rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o utwarde_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prosopognostai_fw-mi or_o knower_n of_o the_o face_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n 9_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n some_o difference_n because_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v sudden_o admit_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v prepare_v by_o circumcision_n unto_o faith_n but_o peter_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o choose_v together_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v extol_v into_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o priestly_a and_o princely_a generation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v count_v unclean_a 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o since_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n for_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o he_o have_v join_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v he_o have_v mix_v circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n together_o that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o household_n as_o stranger_n may_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o may_v make_v one_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o long_o either_o jew_n or_o grecian_a see_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v this_o member_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o former_a adjunct_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n do_v inward_o purge_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a cleanness_n but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o this_o purity_n do_v consist_v in_o faith_n therefore_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v true_a holiness_n without_o ceremony_n which_o may_v suffice_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n &_o from_o it_o do_v it_o flow_v in_o like_a sort_n paul_n gather_v 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o that_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n but_o that_o be_v may_v be_v count_v holy_a and_o just_a before_o god_n because_o circumcision_n do_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v latter_a but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o purity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o time_n past_a be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o god_n give_v now_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n distinguish_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mark_n because_o be_v content_a with_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o they_o need_v no_o help_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o form_n for_o god_n have_v respect_n always_o unto_o the_o inward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v help_v their_o faith_n so_o that_o cleanness_n as_o touch_v figure_n and_o exercise_n be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o place_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n like_v as_o there_o remain_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o visible_a form_n now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o pure_a before_o god_n but_o by_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n to_o justify_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_a help_n which_o do_v accidental_o that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o purge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o when_o christ_n come_v all_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a do_v vanish_v away_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o shadow_n be_v drive_v away_o there_o remain_v the_o bare_a &_o plain_a pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o
look_v to_o but_o light_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o he_o do_v keep_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n free_a reconciliation_n shall_v fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n now_o see_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o denounce_v against_o the_o trangressour_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o danger_n of_o despair_n see_v that_o they_o see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o law_n peradventure_o the_o false_a apostle_n understand_v these_o thing_n crafty_o but_o peter_n pierce_v the_o very_a fountain_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v crafty_o thrust_v in_o wicked_a error_n at_o this_o day_n we_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o contentious_a when_o as_o we_o do_v so_o stout_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o man_n must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o very_o dangerous_a though_o man_n pour_v out_o superfluous_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n because_o it_o carry_v some_o colour_n of_o humane_a godliness_n furthermore_o unskilful_a man_n judge_v thus_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o head_n spring_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o admit_v this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n second_o the_o rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o be_v overthrow_v if_o man_n may_v pray_v at_o all_o adventure_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o we_o ought_v light_o to_o pass_v over_o it_o in_o sum_n we_o can_v never_o give_v true_a judgement_n of_o any_o question_n unless_o have_v thorough_o rip_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o deduct_v all_o consequent_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pull_v the_o false_a apostle_n out_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n do_v general_o dispute_v touch_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a the_o matter_n itself_o whereof_o the_o simple_a be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v what_o a_o deadly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o do_v both_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o drown_v soul_n in_o the_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o despair_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o man_n have_v do_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o be_v keep_v i_o know_v that_o jerome_n his_o say_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n not_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n but_o touch_v their_o hability_n and_o power_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unpossible_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n in_o deed_n if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n deny_v that_o life_n can_v be_v get_v by_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v far_a &_o high_a righteousness_n require_v there_o then_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jerome_n do_v not_o whole_o grant_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o expound_v himself_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o even_o that_o mitigation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n to_o perform_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v wicked_a from_o his_o childhood_n that_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o other_o such_o place_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 3.11_o gen._n 8.21_o rom._n 8.7_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o but_o especial_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n man_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a but_o altogether_o none_o to_o begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o even_o the_o very_a faithful_a after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v study_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perform_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o half_a and_o far_o less_o than_o half_a not_o the_o whole_a for_o doubtless_o peter_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epicure_n or_o profane_a man_n but_o of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o these_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v pass_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v hateful_o object_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v when_o as_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o god_n do_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o unaduised_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v shall_v never_o be_v and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o promise_v the_o grace_n &_o aid_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o subdue_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o quite_o abolish_v &_o drive_v they_o away_o he_o promise_v they_o grace_v whereby_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v so_o swift_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v under_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o beg_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o counsel_n &_o the_o order_n by_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a cavil_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o burden_v we_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o they_o transform_v god_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n can_v be_v alter_v the_o pelagian_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o like_a sort_n burden_n augustine_n he_o aunswear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v that_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
long_o in_o asia_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o macedonia_n and_o luke_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o draw_v that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o revelation_n because_o diverse_a kind_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n season_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a night_n vision_n which_o man_n see_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a help_v us._n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o paul_n for_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o help_v those_o who_o perish_v that_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n for_o godly_a teacher_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o call_v back_o miserable_a soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o help_v those_o who_o shall_v otherwise_o perish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v again_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v be_v teach_v reverent_o to_o embrace_v the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o deliverer_n unless_o they_o will_v malicious_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v not_o so_o translate_v unto_o man_n that_o god_n be_v rob_v even_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o praise_n because_o though_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n give_v salvation_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o only_a author_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v 10_o be_v full_o persuade_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a vision_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o abuse_v ghost_n and_o visure_n to_o deceive_v with_o all_o that_o he_o may_v mock_v and_o cozen_v the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bare_a vision_n leave_v man_n mind_n in_o doubt_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a in_o deed_n those_o do_v the_o spirit_n seal_v by_o a_o certain_a mark_n that_o those_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v certain_o addict_v to_o himself_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n appear_v to_o brutus_n invite_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o unhappy_a cumbate_n and_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v at_o philippi_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whereunto_o paul_n be_v afterward_o call_v but_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v far_o unlike_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o with_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o astonish_v with_o fear_n now_o in_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o desire_n to_o obey_v ensue_v immediate_o upon_o the_o certainty_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o journey_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o participle_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v active_a and_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a signification_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o they_o have_v confer_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o former_a oracle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o into_o macedonia_n 11_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v loose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n into_o samothracia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o neapolis_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o party_n of_o macedonia_n be_v a_o free_a city_n and_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o same_o city_n certain_a day_n 13_o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o ryver_n where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n and_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v together_o 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o which_o worship_v god_n hear_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 15_o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o house_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n and_o tarry_v and_o she_o enforce_a us._n 11_o this_o history_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n show_v how_o sharp_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n &_o patience_n of_o he_o by_o bring_v they_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v overcome_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a constancy_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o give_v but_o small_a credence_n to_o the_o vision_n these_o holy_a man_n leave_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v cross_v the_o sea_n with_o great_a haste_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o macedonian_n will_v have_v come_v to_o meet_v they_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v holpen_v now_o the_o success_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n that_o their_o mouth_n be_v almost_o quite_o stop_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o chief_a city_n they_o find_v none_o there_o with_o who_o they_o may_v take_v any_o pain_n therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n and_o wilderness_n yea_o even_o there_o they_o can_v have_v one_o man_n which_o will_v harken_v to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v only_o have_v one_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o which_o be_v a_o alien_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n foolish_o which_o fall_v out_o so_o unhappy_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o work_n under_o a_o base_a &_o weak_a kind_n that_o his_o power_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o at_o length_n and_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n &_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o such_o unprosperous_a beginning_n try_v whither_o any_o occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o assure_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v wrestle_v with_o all_o let_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o to_o morrow_n if_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v no_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o paul_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o abide_v in_o that_o city_n some_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o that_o they_o confer_v or_o dispute_v but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o text_n persuade_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o because_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o lydia_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o church_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gate_n open_v to_o they_o in_o it_o 13_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n no_o doubt_v the_o jew_n seek_v some_o place_n which_o be_v solitary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v because_o their_o religion_n be_v then_o every_o where_o most_o odious_a and_o god_n by_o their_o example_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o envy_n or_o of_o danger_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o many_o place_n synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o public_o at_o philippi_n which_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o secret_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v grudge_v even_o at_o this_o so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o may_v both_o cause_n trouble_v and_o danger_n but_o they_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o commodity_n furthermore_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o
word_n sabaoth_o that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o lydia_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o jewesse_n which_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sabaoth_n or_o to_o take_v up_o jewish_a rite_n now_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o river_n bank_n that_o they_o may_v there_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o superstition_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n private_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o pray_v to_o testify_v godliness_n &_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v one_o exhort_v another_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o &_o that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o religion_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v paul_n &_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v late_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o be_v far_o from_o noise_n &_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v luke_n put_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v where_o follow_v erasmus_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v do_v seem_v and_o the_o word_n nomizesthai_fw-mi have_v both_o signification_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o do_v common_o use_v to_o have_v prayer_n there_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n either_o that_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o woman_n or_o else_o religion_n be_v cold_a among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o come_v more_o slow_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n because_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o gospel_n even_o to_o woman_n alone_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o together_o i_o suppose_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o man_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o because_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v 14_o a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o few_o woman_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v but_o to_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o straight_a chink_n but_o now_o whereas_o one_o only_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o fruit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o christ_n but_o afterward_o there_o sprunge_v a_o noble_a church_n of_o that_o one_o small_a graft_n which_o paul_n set_v out_o with_o many_o excellent_a commendation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o lydia_n have_v some_o companion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v because_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o assign_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o one_o woman_n do_v show_v herself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o she_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o she_o have_v some_o preparation_n of_o herself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v her_o godliness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v and_o speak_v unless_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o add_v by_o the_o word_n heart_n the_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o hitherto_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o lydia_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v lighten_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v give_v they_o new_a eye_n and_o new_a ear_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dead_a letter_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o a_o show_n of_o secret_a illumination_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o faith_n depend_v and_o wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n feign_v to_o themselves_o certain_a inspire_v person_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o mind_n of_o lydia_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n preach_v shall_v have_v be_v only_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inspire_v she_o with_o bare_a revelation_n only_o but_o he_o give_v she_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o vain_a do_v pierce_v into_o a_o mind_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n therefore_o let_v those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v pack_v who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n refuse_v external_a doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o temperature_n or_o moderation_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v dip_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n open_v one_o woman_n heart_n alone_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o that_o principle_n that_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o lydia_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o describer_n of_o situation_n of_o place_n say_v that_o thyatira_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v hermus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pelopia_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_n it_o to_o phrygia_n some_o to_o mysia_n 15_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n wrought_v in_o lydia_n even_o in_o a_o short_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o give_v he_o her_o name_n before_o paul_n will_v admit_v she_o unto_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mere_a readiness_n also_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n do_v therein_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o she_o do_v also_o consecrate_v her_o family_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o other_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n over_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o give_v no_o place_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a study_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v his_o house_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o lydia_n have_v not_o in_o her_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o
mercury_n pallas_n and_o all_o that_o filthierable_a i_o answer_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n have_v do_v but_o take_v from_o their_o affection_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a free_a mattet_n for_o teach_v 24_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n paul_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o god_n be_v furthermore_o because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o profane_a man_n he_o draw_v proof_n from_o nature_n itself_o for_o in_o vain_a shall_v he_o have_v cite_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divinity_n only_o their_o preposterous_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n do_v go_v astray_o through_o bend_a crook_n &_o bought_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a labyrinth_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v a_o confuse_a opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n distinct_o &_o plain_o to_o know_v who_o that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v if_o any_o man_n will_v entreat_v general_o of_o religion_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n or_o godhead_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v but_o because_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n paul_n descend_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o true_a god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o vain_a invention_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o prove_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o false_a worshipping_n and_o such_o rashness_n to_o increase_v the_o same_o often_o time_n save_v only_o because_o all_o man_n forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o man_n esteem_v god_n after_o their_o sense_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a to_o destroy_v all_o corrupt_a worshippings_fw-mi then_o to_o make_v this_o beginning_n and_o to_o show_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v thus_o joh._n 4._o 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worshipper_n but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o secret_a substance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n gather_v thence_o because_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n framer_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n for_o see_v that_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o no_o space_n of_o place_n notwithstanding_o this_o demonstration_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o may_v ready_o have_v say_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o gross_a but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n before_o their_o image_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v tie_v the_o godhead_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o image_n &_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v holpen_v thereby_o will_v they_o have_v direct_v their_o prayer_n thither_o hereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o temple_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o they_o run_v to_o delphos_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n thence_o minerva_n have_v her_o seat_n and_o mansion_n at_o athens_n now_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v touch_v that_o false_a opinion_n whereby_o man_n have_v always_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o feign_a to_o themselves_o a_o carnal_a god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o go_v without_o ourselves_o &_o do_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n yea_o if_o we_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o place_v he_o above_o the_o world_n &_o distinguish_v he_o from_o creature_n from_o which_o sobriety_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v always_o far_o because_o this_o wickedness_n be_v in_o man_n natural_o to_o deform_v god_n glory_n with_o their_o invention_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o earthy_a they_o will_v have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n second_o after_o their_o boldness_n they_o fashion_v he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v comprehend_v he_o by_o such_o invention_n be_v the_o sincere_a &_o plain_n knowledge_n of_o god_n corrupt_v 1.29_o rom._n 1.29_o yea_o his_o truth_n as_o say_v paul_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n for_o who_o soever_o do_v not_o ascend_v high_a above_o the_o world_n he_o apprehend_v vain_a shadow_n &_o ghost_n instead_o of_o god_n again_o unless_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o in_o our_o own_o cogitation_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o gross_o delude_v and_o deceive_v to_o include_v god_n in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o they_o have_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n see_v that_o the_o same_o befall_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o spiritual_a glory_n 66.1_o isai_n 66.1_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o isaias_n do_v chide_v they_o for_o include_v god_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o steven_n his_o sermon_n 7.46_o cha._n 7.46_o that_o this_o vice_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n which_o sermon_n be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v the_o jew_n who_o grossness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v include_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o will_v stout_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o gross_a error_n but_o because_o they_o do_v only_o behold_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v rise_v no_o high_o in_o their_o mind_n &_o trust_v to_o the_o temple_n do_v boast_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n reprehend_v they_o for_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o superstition_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o do_v vanish_v away_o into_o diverse_a imagination_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n any_o defence_n save_v that_o wherewith_o the_o gentile_n go_v about_o in_o time_n past_a to_o paint_v or_o cover_v their_o error_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o sum_n superstition_n do_v feign_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o will_v shut_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a god_n and_o do_v attribute_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o idol_n &_o do_v translate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o external_a show_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n why_o do_v he_o testify_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o eternal_a rest_n i_o answer_v as_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o tie_v his_o people_n to_o earthly_a sign_n but_o rather_o he_o come_v down_o to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n 132.14_o 2._o reg._n 19.15_o psal_n 80.2_o psal_n 132.14_o who_o do_v so_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o stay_v still_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o those_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o man_n indent_v to_o themselves_o unaduised_o &_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n because_o man_n do_v always_o incline_v dounward_a that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n
they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n shall_v so_o gird_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o they_o have_v strive_v in_o vain_a with_o their_o snare_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o this_o point_n of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n be_v deride_v at_o athens_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o man_n mind_n whereon_o the_o chief_a philosopher_n do_v never_o think_v neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o comprehend_v it_o then_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o paul_n his_o sermon_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o fruit_n because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o hearer_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o again_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v yet_o have_v they_o some_o taste_n which_o do_v provoke_v they_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v sure_o this_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o loathsomeness_n 34_o among_o who_o be_v also_o dionysius_n see_v that_o luke_n do_v name_n one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n only_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o other_o of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_n remain_v indifferent_a because_o they_o do_v neither_o whole_o despise_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o thorough_o touch_v that_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o scholar_n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o dionysius_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v in_o no_o small_a authority_n among_o his_o citizen_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o damaris_n be_v also_o a_o woman_n of_o some_o renown_n furthermore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o that_o the_o papi_v make_v of_o a_o judge_n a_o astrologer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v partly_o to_o their_o ignorance_n partly_o to_o their_o boldness_n who_o see_v they_o know_v not_o what_o areopagus_n or_o mars_n street_n mean_v take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o feign_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v too_o gross_a who_o ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o dionysius_n for_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n be_v stuff_v not_o only_o with_o many_o doltish_a and_o moonkish_a trifle_n but_o also_o with_o many_o absurd_a invention_n and_o wicked_a speculation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v themselves_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v make_v many_o year_n after_o when_o as_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v yet_o it_o do_v rather_o breath_n out_o subtlety_n then_o sound_o godliness_n chap._n xviii_o 1_o after_o this_o paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n and_o come_v to_o corinthus_n 2_o and_o have_v get_v a_o certain_a jew_n call_v aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n who_o come_v late_o from_o italy_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n because_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o 3_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v tent_n maker_n 4_o and_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o persuade_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 5_o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v force_v in_o the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n 1_o this_o history_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v even_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o good_a cause_n both_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n &_o also_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o there_o be_v in_o it_o gross_a and_o shameful_a vice_n furthermore_o luke_n show_v in_o this_o place_n with_o what_o great_a labour_n and_o how_o hardly_o paul_n do_v win_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o a_o rich_a city_n corinthus_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noble_a mart_n how_o populous_a how_o great_o give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o old_a proverb_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v sumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o riot_n all_o man_n can_v go_v to_o corinthus_n when_o paul_n enter_v the_o same_o what_o hope_v i_o pray_v you_o can_v he_o conceive_v he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n unknown_a have_v no_o eloquence_n or_o pomp_n show_v no_o wealth_n or_o power_n in_o that_o that_o huge_a gulf_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o his_o confidence_n and_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o not_o after_o any_o humane_a manner_n wherefore_o he_o boast_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n for_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a 9.2_o 1._o cor._n 9.2_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o simple_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o deal_v and_o he_o himself_o show_v no_o small_a token_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n when_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o mock_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o proud_a do_v contemn_v he_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o stay_v himself_o upon_o god_n help_v alone_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o same_o in_o order_n 2_o a_o jew_n call_v aquila_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o paul_n find_v none_o at_o corinthus_n to_o lodge_v he_o save_v aquila_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o exile_v for_o be_v bear_v in_o pontus_n he_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o depart_v thence_o again_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n though_o the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o the_o plenty_n so_o great_a the_o situation_n so_o pleasant_a and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o many_o jew_n there_o yet_o paul_n find_v no_o more_o fit_a host_n than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o also_o out_o of_o another_o soil_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o great_a fruit_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o upon_o his_o preach_n with_o such_o a_o base_a entrance_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v plain_o appear_v also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o singular_a counsel_n turn_v those_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o unhappy_a nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o exile_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o aquila_n to_o be_v paul_n his_o companion_n than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a office_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o his_o country_n therefore_o this_o happy_a calamity_n of_o aquila_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o better_a provide_v for_o we_o when_o he_o do_v sharp_o punish_v we_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v most_o gentle_o entreat_v we_o and_o when_o he_o toss_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o most_o extreme_a exile_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o estate_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v then_o very_o miserable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o almost_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o prevail_v against_o caesar_n tyranny_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v few_o be_v turn_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o yea_o the_o more_o greedy_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o more_o part_n become_v dull_a in_o their_o misery_n few_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o as_o do_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n yet_o if_o suetonius_n say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v expel_v through_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o
the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v thither_o with_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o text_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n peradventure_o because_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o return_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o barren_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n undoubted_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n take_v because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o oft_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o this_o word_n cathex_v do_v signify_v a_o continual_a course_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n those_o be_v call_v disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n 9.36_o cha._n 9.36_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o true_a instruction_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n their_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v profit_v yet_o the_o great_a paul_n his_o authority_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o his_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o these_o church_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o to_o their_o company_n &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n mighty_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 24_o a_o certain_a jew._n this_o aught_o for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o while_n paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n apollos_n come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n his_o successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n &_o do_v behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o a_o singular_a fellow_n in_o office_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v he_o apollo_n have_v water_v 3.6.4.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6.4.6_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o figurative_o appoint_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n luke_n give_v he_o first_o two_o title_n of_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o will_v add_v his_o zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v true_o deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o eloquence_n yet_o dexterity_n in_o speak_v &_o reason_v such_o as_o luke_n do_v here_o commend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o when_o no_o pomp_n or_o vain_a boast_v be_v seek_v after_o by_o use_v fine_a word_n &_o great_a eloquence_n but_o he_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o ambition_n without_o lofty_a wordâ—_n &_o curious_a cunning_n plain_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n be_v without_o eloquence_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o want_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o rude_a &_o homely_a speech_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o furnish_v with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a paul_n his_o infancy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o eloquent_a minister_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o apollo_n his_o eloquence_n be_v profane_a or_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a power_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o expound_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o well_o and_o sound_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n and_o efficacye_n thereof_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o all_o conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a force_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o refute_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v short_o after_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o commendation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o this_o late_a member_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v well_o and_o sincere_o instruct_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o john_n his_o institution_n 17._o luke_n 1.76_o ib._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o office_n do_v both_o his_o father_n zacharias_n entreat_v in_o his_o songue_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachi_n sure_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o christ_n and_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o power_n his_o disciple_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o thence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o establish_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v sure_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o impious_a profanation_n to_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v sound_v there_o for_o what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n not_o only_o because_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v apollo_n have_v another_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v either_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o without_o use_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v â—or_a vain_a and_o wicked_a boâ—sting_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n become_v slothful_a othersome_a which_o be_v worse_o become_v ambitious_a othersome_a which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o brawl_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v unsavery_a which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o luke_n put_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v fervent_a without_o consideration_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o perverse_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o law_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o hot_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o furious_a violence_n be_v
that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n as_o be_v we_o and_o because_o both_o purge_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v figure_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o utward_a sign_n do_v derogate_v from_o or_o diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o jot_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o man_n of_o old_a have_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v only_o prepare_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o that_o that_o diversity_n be_v false_o and_o wicked_o by_o they_o believe_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o same_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v baptise_v those_o again_o who_o come_v from_o john_n unto_o he_o moreover_o christ_n receive_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v couple_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n but_o if_o that_o feign_a diversity_n be_v admit_v this_o singular_a benefit_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v 3.15_o mat._n 3.15_o that_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n with_o he_o but_o this_o opinion_n need_v no_o long_a refutation_n because_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o baptism_n be_v diverse_a they_o must_v needs_o show_v first_o wherein_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o but_o a_o most_o excellent_a likelihood_n answer_v on_o both_o part_n and_o also_o the_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o part_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o baptism_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o furious_a man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o baptise_v again_o some_o take_v baptism_n for_o new_a institution_n or_o instruction_n of_o who_o mind_n i_o be_o not_o because_o as_o their_o exposition_n be_v too_o much_o rack_v so_o it_o smell_v of_o a_o start_a hole_n othersome_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v amiss_o by_o some_o foolish_a enemy_n of_o john_n but_o because_o their_o conjecture_n have_v no_o colour_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v rather_o import_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a disciple_n of_o john_n and_o luke_n do_v honourable_o call_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v repeat_v because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n import_v no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 11.6_o chap._n 1.5_o and_o 11.6_o where_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n visible_o he_o call_v it_o baptism_n also_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o cornelius_n peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o see_v that_o those_o visible_a gift_n be_v speak_v off_o by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v with_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o thing_n brief_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a therefore_o that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o brevity_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a do_v luke_n better_o express_v and_o lay_v more_o open_a say_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o when_o baptism_n be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o take_v simple_o but_o have_v somewhat_o add_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n and_o again_o that_o luke_n do_v allude_v unto_o the_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o sure_o if_o you_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o use_v any_o better_a doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o institution_n the_o speech_n shall_v be_v as_o yet_o harsh_a and_o the_o narration_n shall_v not_o agree_v that_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o furthermore_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o i_o say_v that_o those_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n who_o do_v continual_o imitate_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v show_v by_o that_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o retain_v the_o sign_n sythence_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o gift_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o we_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o and_o wise_o distinguish_v perpetual_a sacrament_n from_o those_o which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n least_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a visure_n have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o do_v jerome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o pardon_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rite_n dare_v thrust_v in_o rot_a and_o filthy_a anoint_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o a_o more_o worthy_a sacrament_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v perfect_a who_o be_v before_o only_o half_a perfect_a whereby_o those_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o battle_n who_o before_o have_v their_o sin_n only_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o spew_v out_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 8_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v free_o about_o three_o month_n dispute_v &_o persuade_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o when_o some_o wax_v hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 10_o a_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hard_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n show_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12_o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v napkin_n and_o partlet_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o 8_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n begin_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v already_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o yet_o or_o be_v lest_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receyve_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n behave_v himself_o bold_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o hear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a 17_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n which_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v 13_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n be_v confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o late_a luke_n do_v now_o teach_v that_o when_o certain_a do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n such_o abuse_n be_v most_o sharp_o punish_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v faithful_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v draw_v they_o preposterouslie_o unto_o their_o inchauntment_n whence_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o miracle_n do_v darken_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v juggle_n cast_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o be_v cussoner_n and_o falsifier_n who_o draw_v the_o true_a miracle_n of_o god_n to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v establish_v certain_a exorcist_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o office_n do_v proceed_v of_o foolish_a emulation_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v his_o power_n diverse_a way_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a as_o minister_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n under_o colour_n hereof_o they_o invent_v conjuration_n and_o hereuppon_o be_v erect_v unaduised_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v it_o do_v somewhat_o not_o that_o he_o favour_v it_o preposterous_o but_o that_o they_o may_v more_o willing_o retain_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n wicked_a ambition_n cause_v strife_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o exorcist_n be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n after_o that_o as_o supestition_n do_v always_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v this_o common_a to_o all_o his_o clerk_n who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v doorekeper_n forthwith_o the_o conjure_n of_o devil_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o by_o very_a experience_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o they_o be_v in_o force_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o give_v a_o vain_a title_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o effect_n for_o where_o be_v the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o conjure_v devil_n and_o the_o very_a exorcist_n themselves_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o own_o reproach_n a_o office_n which_o they_o never_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o just_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o err_a when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v these_o man_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v wander_v rogue_n and_o such_o as_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v about_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o deceive_v man_n we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o these_o deceiver_n flee_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v get_v new_a power_n whereof_o they_o have_v false_o boast_v before_o or_o because_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v do_v cease_v that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o gospel_n this_o invocation_n have_v two_o fault_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n they_o abuse_v the_o colour_n thereof_o without_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o magical_a inchauntmente_n second_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o without_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o lawful_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v attempt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v before_o we_o lest_o we_o suffer_v like_o punishment_n for_o our_o sacrilege_n the_o lord_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o man_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n &_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v faithful_o execute_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o 16_o the_o man_n run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o man_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o put_v to_o flight_v seven_o strong_a young_a man_n be_v wound_v and_o naked_a and_o to_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v dwell_v in_o man_n we_o can_v save_v only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o he_o say_v again_o that_o satan_n work_v effectual_o in_o all_o unbeliever_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o dwell_v to_o wit_n when_o satan_n have_v the_o bridle_n so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v possess_v the_o whole_a man_n furthermore_o god_n mean_v to_o show_v such_o a_o token_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a superstitious_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o when_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v more_o sharp_o punish_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v wound_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o false_a show_n &_o colour_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o horrible_a enchantment_n to_o bewitch_v and_o befot_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n 17_o there_o come_v fear_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o touch_v with_o reverence_n lest_o they_o shall_v contemn_v that_o doctrine_n who_o revenger_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v by_o a_o evident_a token_n &_o testimony_n he_o will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n do_v invite_v we_o by_o all_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o may_v terrify_v we_o from_o sin_v in_o this_o example_n peculiar_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v wherefore_o there_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o deceiver_n who_o with_o their_o inchauntment_n profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n witting_o lest_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o such_o gross_a sacrilege_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o common_o or_o every_o where_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o talk_v off_o among_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o mo_z man_n 18_o and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n burn_v they_o before_o they_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o price_n of_o they_o they_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n 20_o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v 21_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n have_v pass_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o
they_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o any_o more_o and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o by_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v shall_v be_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o know_v how_o ready_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a institution_n but_o think_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o prophecy_n that_o bond_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o cut_v off_o short_o after_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o at_o the_o first_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v soften_v that_o which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v more_o hard_a &_o bitter_a &_o yet_o he_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o end_n &_o event_n of_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o whole_a process_n bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n some_o expound_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o function_n to_o carry_v alm_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a force_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o inspire_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o because_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v meek_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v otherwise_o do_v unless_o i_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v i_o thither_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o of_o rashness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n &_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v to_o god_n those_o brainsick_a man_n who_o boast_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fantasy_n do_v know_v the_o spirit_n as_o familiar_o as_o do_v paul_n who_o do_v notwithstanding_o not_o say_v that_o all_o his_o motion_n and_o instigation_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o declare_v that_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o singular_a thing_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o foolish_o &_o unaduised_o take_v in_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n afterward_o stout_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o lightness_n and_o unstabilitie_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n his_o journey_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o resist_v furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n not_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o obedient_o to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o by_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o if_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o greedy_o through_o his_o motion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o voluntary_a bondage_n or_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 23_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o secret_a oracle_n but_o of_o those_o foretelling_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o speech_n have_v great_a dignity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n then_o if_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_o speak_v be_v call_v &_o cite_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o authority_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o foretell_v paul_n of_o bond_n &_o tribulation_n do_v also_o hold_v he_o fast_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o acquit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v his_o call_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v those_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o who_o will_v do_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v free_a from_o molestation_n &_o may_v make_v discommodity_n damage_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n sufficient_a excuse_n 24_o i_o care_v not_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o frame_v in_o their_o mind_n &_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o set_v all_o thing_n apart_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o life_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n they_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v to_o wit_n see_v we_o be_v therein_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v upon_o that_o bless_v immortality_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n &_o token_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o race_n we_o must_v alwaâ—â—sten_v unto_o the_o mark_n &_o overcome_v all_o hindrance_n lest_o any_o thing_n binder_n or_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o a_o blind_a desire_n to_o live_v that_o we_o lose_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n for_o life_n itself_o &_o this_o do_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o set_v light_n by_o his_o life_n but_o he_o do_v forget_v the_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o live_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v by_o death_n unto_o the_o goal_n of_o the_o function_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o joy_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a by_o no_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v more_o deep_o &_o sure_o lay_v up_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o external_a trouble_n or_o any_o sorrow_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o triumph_v more_o joyful_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v oppress_v also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o definition_n of_o his_o course_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n paul_n do_v in_o deed_n speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o go_v astray_o who_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o course_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o call_n be_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n allow_v that_o which_o we_o do_v unless_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v &_o order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o certainty_n be_v require_v especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n in_o give_v his_o apostleship_n this_o mark_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v very_o often_o do_v confirm_v the_o credit_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rare_a commendation_n that_o by_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v find_v there_o to_o be_v merciful_a &_o favourable_a 25_o and_o behold_v now_o i_o know_v he_o do_v now_o utter_a that_o plain_o which_o he_o have_v insinuate_v covert_o and_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o
be_v the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v now_o loose_a paul_n who_o he_o hold_v bind_v inward_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o who_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v some_o time_n destitute_a of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n the_o lord_n show_v to_o these_o brethren_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o paul_n his_o calling_n do_v require_v because_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n admonish_v of_o purpose_n partly_o that_o through_o long_a meditation_n he_o may_v be_v better_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v partly_o that_o his_o constancy_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v when_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o doleful_a event_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o witting_o and_o willling_o make_v haste_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o thing_n shall_v befall_v he_o 5_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o love_n in_o that_o they_o accompany_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v report_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v their_o godliness_n according_a as_o it_o deserve_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o paul_n have_v that_o honour_n give_v he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v back_o with_o so_o great_a good_a will_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a bait_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o stay_v and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o pray_v in_o weighty_a affair_n &_o that_o be_v certify_v by_o god_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v 7_o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyrus_n we_o come_v down_o to_o ptolomais_n and_o after_o that_o we_o have_v salute_v the_o brethren_n we_o abide_v with_o they_o one_o day_n 8_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n we_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n depart_v and_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o 9_o and_o this_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 10_o and_o when_o we_o abide_v many_o day_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a prophet_n from_o jury_n name_v agabus_n 11_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n his_o girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o own_o foot_n and_o hand_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o man_n which_o owe_v this_o girdle_n shall_v the_o jew_n thus_o bind_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 12_o and_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n both_o we_o and_o also_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o that_o place_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 13_o then_o paul_n answer_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o afflict_v my_o heart_n i_o true_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o be_v quiet_a say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v 7_o luke_n do_v brief_o declare_v that_o paul_n be_v also_o receive_v at_o ptolomais_n by_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o city_n of_o phenicia_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n from_o which_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v no_o long_a journey_n to_o caesarea_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v dispose_v to_o know_v far_o touch_v the_o situation_n of_o region_n let_v they_o resort_v unto_o the_o describer_n of_o place_n and_o country_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n they_o lodge_v with_o philip_n who_o he_o call_v a_o evangelist_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n 6.5_o ch._n 6.5_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o that_o deaconshippe_n be_v a_o office_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a for_o philip_n to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o as_o a_o voluntary_a forsaker_n of_o his_o office_n but_o as_o one_o to_o who_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a charge_n be_v commit_v the_o evangelist_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n for_o it_o be_v a_o function_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n only_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v inferior_a for_o when_o paul_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v so_o put_v they_o after_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o roomth_v give_v they_o where_o they_o may_v teach_v than_o the_o pastor_n 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n therefore_o philip_n do_v for_o a_o time_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o church_n think_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o meet_a man_n to_o who_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v 9_o four_o daughter_n this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o philip_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o house_n be_v well_o order_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o assure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n to_o have_v four_o daughter_n all_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n mean_v to_o beautify_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v prophecy_n have_v now_o almost_o cease_v many_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o attentive_a &_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o new_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o see_v that_o prophesi_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o cease_v do_v now_o after_o long_a time_n return_v again_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o cease_v short_o after_o for_o god_n do_v support_v the_o old_a people_n with_o diverse_a foretelling_n until_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o furnish_v and_o beautify_v with_o this_o furniture_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o that_o promise_a visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o it_o be_v also_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v always_o wait_v for_o some_o far_a thing_n or_o jest_n that_o curious_a wit_n may_v have_v occasion_n give_v to_o seek_v or_o invent_v some_o new_a thing_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o that_o ability_n and_o skill_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o many_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n &_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n do_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o that_o one_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o god_n by_o take_v away_o prophecy_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n be_v present_a in_o christ_n &_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o these_o maid_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v save_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v woman_n to_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v prophesy_v at_o home_n or_o in_o some_o private_a place_n without_o the_o common_a assembly_n 10_o a_o certain_a prophet_n though_o luke_n do_v not_o plain_o express_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v i_o conject_v that_o this_o agabus_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n who_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 11.28_o sap._n 11.28_o and_o whenas_o luke_n call_v
help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o baptism_n do_v help_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v reap_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o wash_v speak_v of_o by_o luke_n do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o though_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n set_v before_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v thereto_o annex_v because_o god_n promise_v nothing_o deceitful_o but_o do_v indeed_o fulfil_v that_o which_o under_o the_o sign_n he_o do_v signify_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o baptism_n profit_v nothing_o save_v only_o where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v by_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o question_n answer_v which_o may_v be_v move_v for_o see_v paul_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v only_o by_o baptism_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v christ_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o baptiswe_n but_o because_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o excel_v in_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n contain_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherefore_o ananias_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v only_o be_v name_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o any_o power_n of_o salvation_n include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n worth_a of_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o member_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o former_a say_n because_o ananias_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n send_v paul_n from_o repose_v confidence_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o this_o rule_n who_o tie_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o inchauntment_n &_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o studi_v to_o direct_v the_o miserable_a people_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o drown_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o pollute_v his_o sacred_a name_n by_o their_o enchantment_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18_o and_o see_v he_o say_v to_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 19_o then_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o 20_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o witness_n steephen_n be_v shed_v i_o do_v also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v because_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n than_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o outrageous_a outcry_n notwithstanding_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a text_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o if_o he_o withdraw_v he_o of_o malice_n from_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o purpose_n for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a he_o drive_v he_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v for_o they_o both_o thought_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o do_v grieve_v the_o proud_a nation_n so_o much_o as_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v equal_a with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n his_o defence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o do_v they_o the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v but_o he_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o i_o be_v carry_v without_o myself_o be_v in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o see_v read_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 18_o because_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n show_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v idle_a or_o do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v sore_o shake_v he_o not_o long_o before_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v he_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v inhibit_v yea_o his_o labour_n seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o peculiar_a reproach_n when_o his_o witness_n be_v reject_v because_o his_o person_n be_v hate_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_v that_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v christ_n that_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a immediate_o to_o go_v to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v undeserued_o loathe_v 19_o lord_n they_o know_v by_o this_o speech_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o or_o bring_v into_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o know_v christ_n who_o he_o call_v lord_n and_o paul_n object_v that_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v but_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o sudden_o change_v such_o a_o spectacle_n will_v move_v they_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a he_o think_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n answer_v flat_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o another_o charge_n and_o he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a conceive_v
be_v in_o popery_n hot_a be_v quiet_a only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v more_o courageous_a to_o foster_v &_o nourish_v truth_n that_o be_v join_v together_o they_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o what_o manner_n of_o peace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n christ_n say_v that_o the_o peace_n maker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v 5.9_o mat._n 5.9_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o under_o the_o lord_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v like_o madianites_fw-la one_o slay_v another_o so_o that_o both_o simplicity_n of_o zeal_n 7.22_o jud._n 7.22_o &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o hither_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n we_o see_v here_o again_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o deform_v and_o confuse_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o day_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o faith_n then_o agreement_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o sect_n and_o this_o thing_n must_v needs_o follow_v when_o every_o man_n set_v aside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v his_o disciple_n unto_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a bond_n of_o unity_n than_o the_o natural_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v despearse_v and_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o like_o member_n pull_v a_o sunder_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v revenge_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o diverse_a invention_n of_o man_n with_o like_a punishment_n in_o popery_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o fear_n least_o horrible_a &_o more_o lamentable_a scatter_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n whereof_o there_o appear_v some_o token_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n so_o many_o way_n with_o our_o unthankfulness_n but_o though_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blot_v and_o blur_v with_o many_o spot_v and_o blotte_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deformity_n soever_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o as_o god_n be_v careful_a then_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n wonderful_o from_o destruction_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n there_o shall_v always_o some_o seed_n continue_v it_o can_v be_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o godly_a mind_n will_v somewhat_o despair_v when_o they_o see_v thing_n so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v straightway_o to_o hold_v up_o that_o buckler_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o such_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o unbridled_a licenciousnes_n of_o sect_n do_v preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o whole_o in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v likewise_o happen_v in_o popery_n for_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o ungodliness_n do_v open_o reign_v yet_o god_n do_v save_o certain_a hide_a remnant_n and_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wheat_n in_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o confer_v these_o example_n together_o when_o as_o we_o inveigh_v at_o this_o day_n against_o popery_n the_o hire_a patron_n thereof_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v during_o many_o age_n as_o if_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o people_n leave_v when_o those_o have_v forsake_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o pure_a worship_n yea_o we_o complain_v that_o those_o tyrant_n do_v corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o they_o profane_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o a_o hogsty_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o his_o sheepfold_n break_v down_o final_o that_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o elect_a though_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o do_v browed_a they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o not_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v in_o time_n past_o divide_v the_o jewishe_a church_n by_o deadly_a dissension_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a stout_o to_o resist_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n with_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o cumbate_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v back_o holy_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v molest_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o vain_a visure_n under_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o boast_v see_v they_o have_v notwithstanding_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n omit_v the_o essenes_n because_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o to_o do_v and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v their_o name_n that_o the_o former_a take_v their_o name_n of_o separate_v because_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n and_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n take_v their_o name_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v call_v zeduchim_n notwithstanding_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o sâ—y_n that_o the_o pharisy_n take_v their_o name_n of_o interpret_n for_o phrus_n signify_v exposition_n whereupon_o also_o interpreter_n be_v call_v phruschim_n &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pharisy_n being_n not_o content_a with_o the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n do_v put_v in_o many_o invention_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n 8_o the_o sadducee_n say_v though_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o 3._o point_n wherein_o these_o sect_n do_v dissent_v yet_o short_o after_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v like_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o spirit_n &_o of_o angel_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v confess_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o humane_a and_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v immortal_a and_o here_o luke_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi not_o because_o he_o do_v subscribe_v to_o all_o their_o invention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n reprove_v their_o error_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o some_o exception_n have_v be_v add_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o though_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o epicure_n 22.29_o mat._n 22.29_o for_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v reward_v for_o his_o work_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o epicure_n but_o they_o do_v dote_v too_o gross_o when_o they_o include_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o scripture_n experience_n do_v teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a be_v either_o punish_v with_o many_o misery_n or_o else_o gentle_o deal_v withal_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n when_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o miserable_o torment_v as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 73._o 73.4_o psal_n 73.4_o therefore_o whosoever_o esteem_v the_o
whereto_o that_o of_o isaias_n do_v answer_n take_v counsel_n together_o 8.10_o pro._n 21.30_o esa_n 8.10_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v this_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o matter_n be_v almost_o dispatch_v that_o paul_n shall_v come_v out_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o vow_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o his_o life_n be_v most_o safe_o keep_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o fear_n but_o that_o his_o providence_n whereof_o he_o show_v some_o token_n then_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o defend_n of_o we_o because_o this_o promise_n continue_v sure_a 21.18_o luk._n 21.18_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o your_o head_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o woork_v sometime_o by_o mean_n unlooked_v for_o to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a exercise_n our_o faith_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o boy_n will_v have_v disclose_v their_o lay_n await_v which_o those_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n think_v be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o lean_v unto_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o save_v ourselves_o who_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n even_o through_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v pass_v 17_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o show_v he_o 18_o and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o 19_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v aside_o with_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o say_v to_o i_o 20_o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v conspire_v together_o to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o paul_n into_o the_o council_n to_o morrow_n as_o if_o they_o will_v know_v somewhat_o more_o certain_o of_o he_o 21_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o obey_v they_o for_o more_o than_o forty_o of_o they_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_o wait_v that_o thou_o shall_v promise_v 22_o therefore_o the_o chief_a captain_n let_v the_o young_a man_n go_v and_o command_v he_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o these_o thing_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o two_o under_o captain_n he_o say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horse_n man_n seventie_o and_o two_o hundred_o javelin_n hundred_o or_o javelin_n with_o dart_n at_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 24_o and_o make_v ready_a beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n thereon_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o foelix_n the_o governor_n 17_o call_v unto_o he_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o life_n but_o he_o will_v have_v make_v haste_n to_o die_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o good_a so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o serve_v christ_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v no_o less_o live_v then_o die_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v until_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n but_o do_v rather_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o nothing_o dout_v but_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n thus_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n deal_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n require_v they_o fear_v not_o danger_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o away_o themselves_o through_o rashness_n let_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n cheerful_o even_o amid_o the_o pike_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o contemn_v those_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n but_o also_o despice_fw-la the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o deliverance_n 19_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v show_v himself_o so_o courteous_a to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o gentle_o all_o this_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o use_v to_o mollify_v hard_a heart_n to_o tame_v fierce_a spirit_n and_o to_o fashion_v those_o unto_o all_o humanity_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o use_v as_o mean_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n may_v no_o less_o have_v give_v this_o young_a man_n the_o repulse_n who_o he_o know_v not_o then_o have_v despice_v paul_n his_o suit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v frame_v the_o profane_a man_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o also_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o know_v before_o how_o furious_o they_o rage_v against_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o succour_v a_o miserable_a and_o forsake_a man_n those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o a_o great_a virtue_n courtesy_n be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o may_v through_o ignorance_n have_v deliver_v paul_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o often_o time_n magistrate_n do_v fall_v into_o many_o and_o great_a offence_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v those_o who_o will_v give_v they_o good_a counsel_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o more_o manifest_o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o prevent_v a_o public_a uproar_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o governor_n yet_o he_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v paul_n for_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v soldier_n together_o also_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o garrison_n and_o the_o voyage_n require_v some_o cost_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o our_o faith_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n a_o guide_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v come_v safe_a to_o caesarea_n the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v command_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v in_o readiness_n at_o the_o second_o watch_n 3.21_o exod._n 3.21_o luke_n call_v those_o who_o carry_v dart_n lancearios_fw-la who_o be_v more_o light_o weapon_v be_v place_v in_o the_o wing_n when_o as_o the_o soldier_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o legion_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o set_v war_n 25_o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o sort_n 26_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a ruler_n foelix_n send_v greeting_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o almost_o kill_v of_o they_o do_v i_o rescue_v come_v upon_o they_o with_o soldier_n after_o that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n 29_o who_o i_o perceive_v they_o accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n have_v in_o he_o no_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 30_o and_o when_o i_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o lay_n await_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o send_v he_o straight_o way_n unto_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v those_o thing_n before_o
we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o storm_n be_v so_o vehement_a and_o fierce_a and_o that_o it_o continue_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n also_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v courageous_o use_v all_o remedy_n which_o may_v save_v they_o from_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o merchandise_n and_o tackle_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o danger_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a and_o luke_n add_v that_o when_o they_o have_v assay_v all_o thing_n they_o despair_v of_o their_o safety_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grave_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o commend_v and_o make_v more_o notable_a the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n which_o ensue_v short_o after_o nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o labour_v with_o the_o rest_n until_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o angel_n before_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n of_o recovery_n wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o toss_v amid_o many_o storm_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o shake_v with_o violent_a tentation_n notwithstanding_o the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o he_o stand_v upright_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a luk_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o prayer_n but_o because_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v appear_v to_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o other_o do_v curse_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v patient_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o all_o hope_n of_o safety_n be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o sense_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v use_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n 21_o but_o after_o long_a abstinence_n paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v to_o i_o and_o not_o have_v loose_v from_o candie_n neither_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o this_o injury_n and_o loss_n 22_o and_o now_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n 23_o for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o worship_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o cesar_n and_o behold_v god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o those_o which_o sail_n with_o thou_o 25_o wherefore_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n sir_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o 26_o but_o we_o must_v fall_v into_o a_o certain_a island_n 27_o and_o when_o the_o fourteen_o night_n be_v come_v as_o we_o sail_v in_o the_o adriaticall_a sea_n about_o midnight_n the_o mariner_n suppose_v that_o some_o country_n appear_v to_o they_o 28_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sound_v they_o find_v it_o twenty_o fathom_n and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a far_o they_o sound_v again_o and_o they_o find_v it_o fifteen_o fathom_n 29_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o some_o rough_a place_n have_v cast_v four_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a they_o wish_v for_o day_n 30_o and_o when_o the_o mariner_n seek_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o sea_n under_o a_o colour_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v anchor_n out_o of_o the_o fore_a ship_n 31_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n unless_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 32_o then_o the_o soldier_n cut_v off_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v away_o 21_o after_o long_a abstinence_n though_o luke_n do_v not_o plain_o express_v how_o the_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n behave_v themselves_o yet_o he_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v paul_n from_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v their_o faint_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o exhort_v but_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n furthermore_o paul_n defer_v this_o exhortation_n until_o they_o be_v all_o even_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o they_o rage_v and_o make_v much_o ado_n at_o the_o first_o a_o moderate_a and_o soft_a voice_n can_v never_o have_v be_v hear_v among_o those_o cry_n and_o tumult_n now_o after_o they_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v and_o howl_v they_o sit_v still_o all_o in_o a_o damp_n and_o paul_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v languish_v like_o man_n half_o dead_a until_o they_o be_v somewhat_o quiet_a and_o can_v hear_v a_o man_n which_o will_v give_v they_o good_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o paul_n seem_v to_o deal_v unseasonablie_o when_o as_o he_o object_v to_o they_o foolishness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v after_o his_o counsel_n when_o all_o be_v well_o see_v that_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v unexpert_a in_o sail_v as_o he_o himself_o also_o know_v how_o unskilful_a and_o ignorant_a he_o be_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o soundness_n of_o mind_n this_o reprehension_n be_v very_o profitable_a paul_n authority_n shall_v have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a neither_o shall_v it_o have_v move_v they_o any_o whit_n unless_o they_o shall_v know_v this_o that_o it_o have_v not_o go_v well_o with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o before_o chide_v be_v in_o deed_n cruel_a and_o bring_v no_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o some_o remedy_n it_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o medicine_n so_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v make_v the_o mariner_n attentive_a and_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a event_n thâ—â—_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o promise_v they_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o no_o small_a boldness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o testify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o unaduised_o but_o do_v command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o have_v some_o especial_a revelation_n then_o give_v he_o yet_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v secret_o govern_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v without_o fear_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v counsel_n see_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n whereby_o that_o do_v better_a appear_v which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a that_o paul_n in_o speak_v thus_o do_v awake_v the_o mariner_n that_o they_o may_v more_o attentivelie_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v to_o promise_v safety_n to_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o like_a calamity_n 23_o for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n for_o promise_v so_o full_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o safe_a he_o bring_v in_o god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o witness_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a vision_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v satan_n juggling_n for_o because_o that_o father_n of_o lie_n do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o revelation_n god_n do_v never_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o show_v they_o some_o plain_a and_o evident_a token_n and_o second_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o paul_n do_v extol_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n among_o profane_a man_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o judea_n but_o also_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v worship_v he_o they_o all_o know_v why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n now_o see_v angel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n they_o may_v easy_o
token_n when_o a_o man_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v neither_o do_v christ_n speak_v only_o politikelie_a as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v liberal_a be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o they_o bind_v other_o man_n unto_o they_o with_o their_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n to_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n because_o he_o which_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 19.17_o prou._n 19.17_o dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o be_v faithful_a and_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n who_o impart_v to_o their_o brethren_n some_o of_o that_o plenty_n which_o they_o have_v lend_v they_o that_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o nothing_o then_o in_o liberality_n we_o do_v also_o read_v these_o title_n of_o liberality_n in_o profane_a author_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n with_o ass_n ear_n for_o the_o common_a life_n do_v show_v how_o few_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o ought_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o that_o we_o bestow_v our_o good_n to_o help_v our_o brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v more_o studious_o think_v upon_o this_o felicity_n that_o abstain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o give_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o do_v this_o with_o a_o haughty_a heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n danger_n either_o through_o ambition_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v other_o man_n to_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o willing_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v know_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o adoption_n 36_o and_o kneel_v down_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o chief_a thing_n in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o kneel_v uncover_v of_o the_o head_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n have_v a_o double_a use_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exercise_v all_o our_o member_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o by_o this_o exercise_n our_o sluggishness_n may_v be_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o third_o use_n in_o solemn_a and_o public_a prayer_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o one_o of_o they_o do_v provoke_v another_o unto_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n so_o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n we_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n but_o he_o seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v before_o with_o prayer_n because_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o profit_n of_o our_o doctrine_n save_v only_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o teach_v admonish_a &_o exhort_v let_v we_o always_o end_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o wit_n with_o prayer_n 37_o great_a weep_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v entire_o love_v this_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o gross_a unthankfulness_n to_o despice_fw-la he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o beautify_v with_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o luke_n note_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n &_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n not_o in_o vain_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n commend_v their_o tear_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n as_o witness_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n he_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o who_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a hard_a and_o cruel_a constancy_n for_o that_o be_v false_a whereof_o they_o dream_v that_o those_o affection_n proceed_v only_o of_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v natural_o from_o god_n wherefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o put_v off_o all_o affection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v therewith_o only_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o they_o moderate_v the_o same_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v loose_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o choo_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o rhodes_n and_o thence_o to_o patara_n 2_o and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v a_o ship_n which_o sail_v over_o to_o phenice_n when_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o we_o launch_v 3_o and_o when_o cyprus_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o come_v to_o tyrus_n for_o here_o the_o ship_n do_v unloade_v her_o burden_n 4_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v disciple_n we_o stay_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n accompany_v we_o until_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o we_o have_v kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n we_o pray_v 6_o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n &_o they_o return_v home_o 1_o luke_n reckon_v up_o brief_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sail_v and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o the_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a fortitude_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o long_a unleavell_n and_o troublesome_a journey_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n then_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o quietness_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o pull_v away_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o refer_v unto_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o because_o the_o brethren_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v see_v the_o ship_n wherein_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v carry_v he_o name_v the_o haven_n where_o the_o ship_n arrive_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o sail_v quiet_o without_o trouble_n of_o tempest_n let_v we_o search_v the_o describer_n of_o country_n touch_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o show_v luke_n his_o purpose_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v disciple_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a yet_o there_o come_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n lest_o tyrus_n shall_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n go_v before_o 23.18_o esai_n 23.18_o luke_n call_v christian_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o those_o alone_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a &_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v that_o paul_n stay_v seven_o day_n at_o tyrus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o whither_o soever_o he_o come_v he_o foreslow_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o speech_n that_o paul_n may_v know_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o finish_v the_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v disuade_v he_o from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a colour_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v care_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n to_o be_v draw_v back_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o thither_o whither_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o the_o brethren_n can_v disuade_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v testify_v he_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n